diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 17:53:41 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 17:53:41 -0800 |
| commit | bf8a7dfed42c22b0d79b6b98e44bc6993f08afc7 (patch) | |
| tree | 918fe9e214baed466b8ef2bb245d10420c975694 | |
| parent | f9fc1ee2e5f839ecd8d699a7378f0273af43f318 (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66203-0.txt | 4616 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66203-0.zip | bin | 73782 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66203-h.zip | bin | 306019 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66203-h/66203-h.htm | 4481 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66203-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 218352 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/66203-h/images/spine.jpg | bin | 7736 -> 0 bytes |
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 9097 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..497c8a7 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #66203 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66203) diff --git a/old/66203-0.txt b/old/66203-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 0f9ffd6..0000000 --- a/old/66203-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4616 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Death-Dealer, The Shawnee Scourge; or -The Wizard of the Cliffs, by Arthur L. Meserve - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Death-Dealer, The Shawnee Scourge; or The Wizard of the Cliffs - Beadle's Pocket Novels No. 81 - -Author: Arthur L. Meserve - -Release Date: September 1, 2021 [eBook #66203] - -Language: English - -Produced by: David Edwards, Stephen Hutcheson, and the Online - Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net - (Northern Illinois University Digital Library) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEATH-DEALER, THE SHAWNEE -SCOURGE; OR THE WIZARD OF THE CLIFFS *** - - - - - - DEATH-DEALER, - THE SHAWNEE SCOURGE; - OR, - THE WIZARD OF THE CLIFFS. - - - BY ARTHUR L. MESERVE. - - - NEW YORK, - BEADLE AND ADAMS, PUBLISHERS, - 98 WILLIAM STREET. - - Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, by - FRANK STARR & CO., - In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. - - - - - CONTENTS - - - I The Death-Dealer 9 - II The Wizard’s Den 16 - III The Cabin Conference 24 - IV Four Against Forty 32 - V Out into the Darkness 41 - VI The Midnight Ambush 47 - VII The Maiden’s Doom 55 - VIII The Trail Divided 61 - IX The Death-Dealer at Work 69 - X In the Shadow of Death 78 - XI What Will He Do With Her? 85 - XII Winding Up the Web 90 - - - - - DEATH-DEALER, THE SHAWNEE SCOURGE; - OR, - THE WIZARD OF THE CLIFFS - - - - - CHAPTER I. - THE DEATH-DEALER. - - -It was a sultry summer day, nearly a hundred years ago. - -The heat was almost intolerable, and man and beast sought the cooling -shade of the forest, to spend the hours until it should in a measure -abate. - -Not a breath of air was stirring. - -In a leafy covert, a little removed from the right bank of the Scioto, a -form lay stretched at full length upon the earth. - -One would have needed almost a second glance to have told whether the -object was human or brute. - -Even then he might have said it was a cross between the two. - -At first sight, a Barnum or a Darwin might have gone wild with delight. - -The former would have thought that he had stumbled upon a veritable -“What-Is-It?”; while the latter would have declared that he had at last -found the long-looked-for connecting link between the human and brute -creation. - -There was the human form, though ungainly in its shape; but covered with -hair from the crown of its head to the sole of its feet. - -It was indeed a second Esau. - -A great mass of bushy hair covered his head, which, from its appearance, -had not known the presence of a comb for months. - -A beard of the same reddish color as his hair, and with a like unkempt -appearance, covered the lower part of his face, and reached up over his -cheeks almost to his eyes. - -These were small and deep-set, though sharp and piercing, and overhung -by eyebrows of the same gigantic pattern as his beard and hair. - -A strange and forbidding appearance the man presented about the head, -and his form kept it company. - -It was covered with the skins of wild animals, worn with the hair-side -out, so that at a glance one would have supposed that it was his own -natural covering, so much in keeping was it with that about his head. - -As he lay there, one could see that his form was crooked and distorted, -until it had hardly the shape of a human being. - -But still it was not so noticeable as it was when he was upon his feet, -and as erect as it was possible for him to be. - -His altitude then was not more than five feet, with a monstrous hump -upon his shoulders, which, if any thing, made him look shorter than he -really was. - -A rifle, almost as long as himself, was lying by his side, so close that -he could place his hand upon it at a moment’s notice. - -A huge knife was thrust into his belt, and the hand that rested upon the -handle thereof, showed plainly that it had the strength to use it to a -purpose when the occasion warranted. - -Though that portion of his face which was not covered by a beard was -turned to a dark brown, an observer would have said that he was a white -man, though a long residence in the forest had almost changed his -appearance and his nature. - -The name this uncouth person had once borne was Richard Higgins. - -But this had been lost or forgotten long ago. His ears had not heard -that name for years. - -When he had first appeared among the settlers along the river, as he had -done in the capacity of scout and Indian-hunter, they had known him -simply as Dick. - -But as time wore on, another name became attached to him. - -The Death-Dealer. - -The red-skins gave him that, because his hand had slain more of their -number than any other scout west of the mountains. - -So he had come to be called Dick, the Death-Dealer, and his real name -had been forgotten by any who by chance had ever known it. - -Along the whole border there was not a man who could follow a trail as -well as he. - -It seemed almost as though he possessed the instincts of a bloodhound, -for when once upon the scent he never lost it. - -No matter how much in their cunning the savages might double upon -themselves, they could not deceive him. - -He was sure to follow them to their lair, and there obtain the vengeance -he sought, if he did not get it before. - -Could all the red-skins he had slain rise up before him, the number -would have startled him. Yet he had slain none for the mere love of -taking life. He hated a red-skin for the cruel deeds he done, yet he -never shot one down unless he was engaged in something detrimental to -the interests of the settlers. - -The savages stood in mortal dread of him, and many were the plans they -laid to take his life. But thus far all of them had failed, and he went -on with his work as coolly as though danger was a thing unknown. - -Slowly the sun declined toward the west, and at last a delicious -coolness pervaded the forest, in place of the heat, which had been so -oppressive. - -The scout felt its influence, and after stretching out his limbs lazily, -he arose to a sitting posture, and taking up his rifle, he carefully -examined it, to make sure that it was in order. - -The scrutiny revealed nothing amiss. It was in the best possible -condition, and he felt sure that it would not fail him when he should -have need to use it. - -“Well, Dick, it’s about time that you were tramping,” he muttered to -himself, as he cast a look westward and saw that the sun had almost -touched the tree-tops. “You’ve got a powerful ways to tramp to-night, -and you got to make up for the time you’ve fooled away here. I wish I -felt a little bit clearer in my mind, as to what new deviltry the -red-skins are planning now. They’re up to something, that’s sure. -They’ve as busy for a day or two back as the devil in a gale of wind. -They’re hatchin’ something, and I would give a sixpence if I only knew -what it was. I must find out if I can afore they get ready to strike. I -wish thar wa’n’t but one blamed red-skin in the world, and he stood out -yander. We’d jest make an end of him in no time, wouldn’t we, Susannah?” - -These last words were addressed to his rifle, which he patted -affectionately as though it was a thing of life and understood what was -said to it. Then he brought it to his shoulder and glanced along the -barrel toward the spot which he had designated for the savage to stand. - -At that very instant, as though his wish had been gratified, a savage -suddenly appeared on the very spot which he had indicated. - -So unexpected was his appearance, that for an instant the scout was -startled and sat as motionless in his place as though he was a block of -stone. - -But the next moment his finger was playing with the trigger of his -rifle, and in a second more a bullet would have sped in the direction of -the savage, had he not bethought himself of the folly of the act. - -A score of red-skins might be close at hand, and if so what benefit -would the death of one of them be to him. - -The savage had not seen him, therefore he remained motionless, but with -the rifle still brought to bear upon him. - -For the space of a minute the savage remained upon the spot where he had -appeared, gazing about him as though in some way he scented danger, and -then he moved on, and the next instant was lost to sight. - -No sooner had he disappeared than the scout sprung to his feet, and -after listening intently for a moment, as though to catch the sound of -other footsteps, he glided swiftly away on the trail. - -Hardly had two minutes elapsed from the time he had sprung to his feet, -when the bushes were parted, and another savage stepped upon the very -spot where the Death-Dealer had lain. - -Carefully he bent down and examined the ground, and in a moment was -satisfied that it had but just been vacated. - -The twigs and wild grass which had been bent down by the weight of the -scout’s body, were springing up, striving but vainly to stand erect -again. - -This told him as plainly as words could have done that whoever had lain -there was only that moment gone. - -The footprints about the spot told him that it was a white man; and -evidently the savage felt assured that it could be none other than the -Death-Dealer. - -A mingled look of joy and rage came over his face, as he glanced eagerly -along the trail the scout had left behind him. - -Only for the space of a minute did he linger about the spot, and then -glided swiftly along the trail which the scout had been at no pains to -conceal. - -In the mean time Dick had gone out to the spot where the red-skin had -disappeared, and, taking the trail, hurried on after him. - -That he was on some errand of mischief, and that he was not alone, he -felt assured. - -From the signs he had seen during the last twenty-four hours, he knew -that the savages meant mischief to some of the settlements along the -river. - -But the exact spot where the blow was to fall he was in ignorance of. - -This, by following close on the movements of the savage, who had so -suddenly appeared before him, he was in hopes to discover. - -He little thought that another savage was watching _his_ movements full -as closely; and only waiting for a chance to take his life and secure -his scalp, which would be prized higher by him than a score of ordinary -ones. - -It would be no common triumph to boast that he had taken the scalp of -the Death-Dealer, the scout most feared in all that region of country. - -On went the foremost savage, all unconscious that the terrible -Death-Dealer was upon his track. - -Straight as an arrow from the bow was his way through the forest, and -never once stepping from the trail came the unerring scout. - -And close behind him came the other savage, if possible more intent upon -his purpose than either of them. - -For nearly a mile they went on in this way, and then the foremost savage -suddenly paused. - -In an instant the scout followed his example, hastily putting the trunk -of a tree between them so that his presence might not be discovered. - -The next moment the savage uttered a cry so much in imitation of an owl -that a less practiced ear than that of the scout might have been -deceived by it. - -But he knew that it was a signal agreed upon between the savage and his -comrade, when he should have reached the place of rendezvous. - -Hardly had it died away before its exact counterpart was heard away to -the right. - -A moment later it was repeated on the left. - -The woods were full of savages. - -So it seemed to the scout, as he stood there as silent as death. - -But as yet, though they came from every side, there were none behind -him. - -Where the danger to him was the greatest, there was no sign given to put -him on his guard. - -“Well, this is a lucky hit,” he muttered to himself. “All I’ve got to do -is to keep quiet, and I shall find out what the red-skins are up to.” - -Hardly had the words left his lips when there was a whizzing sound like -an arrow cutting the air, and the next instant the deadly shaft was -quivering in the trunk of the tree, hardly an inch above his cap. - -Glancing quickly about he saw the savage, bow in hand, hardly a dozen -paces from where he stood. - -The quivering shaft told him that he was discovered, and quick as -thought he brought his rifle to his shoulder and ran his eyes along the -barrel. - -The red-skin saw that he had missed, and turned hastily to cover himself -by the trunk of a tree. But he was too late. The finger of the scout was -on the trigger of his rifle, and the next instant the bullet it -contained was on its errand of death. - -The aim was an unerring one, and the leaden messenger did its work well. - -With a howl of agony, the savage went down to the earth, never to rise -therefrom. - -His death-cry was echoed by one of rage on either side. Two others at -the same moment had caught a glimpse of the scout, and they closed about -him, determined that he should not leave the spot alive. - -They felt now that they had the Death-Dealer in their power. - -Dick knew that the odds were against him, but he was never more cool or -self-possessed in his life. - -He had been in a good many snug places before. - -With wondrous rapidity he reloaded his rifle, and before it was -accomplished a bullet whistled in unpleasant proximity to his ear. - -To remain where he was until he was surrounded by the red-skins was no -part of his plan. His only safety lay in flight. The only red-skin close -upon him could not harm him now, for the barrel of his rifle was empty. -With a bound he sprung from behind the tree and fled away. - -He got a glimpse of the red-skin reloading his rifle, and had he been so -minded he could have sent a bullet through his heart. But he did not -care to do it. He wished to keep it against a time when it would do him -a better service. - -Ill-shaped and deformed as he was, it was wonderful how fast he got over -the ground. - -His steps were rather bounds than strides, and could a stranger have -looked upon him as he fled away through the forest they would have said -that it was a wild beast instead of a human being. - -With fleet steps, straining every nerve in the race, the red-skins came -after him. - -But they stood but a poor chance of overtaking him. Their swiftest -runners were no match for him in this respect. - -He knew that as soon as the sun went down and the twilight came on he -was safe. - -It would be easy enough to elude his pursuers then. - -Just as the sun went down, he paused on the summit of a slight eminence -and looked behind for his enemies. - -Not one of them in sight. - -But he knew that they were still upon his trail, and it would not be -long before they would show themselves, so he waited. - - - - - CHAPTER II. - THE WIZARD’S DEN. - - -One, two, five minutes passed, and the scout stood there as motionless -as stone, with his eyes fixed back over the way he had come. - -He held his rifle before him ready for instant use, the moment a savage -should show himself. - -He had made up his mind that there should be one the less to keep on his -trail. - -At last his eye caught sight of a form moving among the trees. - -“Now, Susannah, my girl,” he said, as he sighted along the shining -barrel, and look quick aim upon the foremost savage. - -The next instant Susannah spoke, in a tone that woke the echoes of the -forest, and the eye of the scout noted the savage as he bit the dust. - -“Well done, my girl,” he said, caressingly. “Now we’ll be going. By that -’ere yell, there’s a hull snarl of ’em ahint. Well, let ’em come on if -they want to. They’ll get a tussle afore they get you and I into their -clutches.” - -Suiting the action to the word, the scout went on again, reloading his -rifle as he went; while each moment the dusk of evening grew in the -forest, telling him that the end of his race and the night were near at -hand. - -Ever and anon as he paused for a moment, he could hear the savages -coming on behind him, but he had no fear of their overtaking him. In a -few minutes more he would be able to turn aside and let them go on in -the wild pursuit, while he could stand quietly by and laugh at the trick -he was playing upon them. - -Deeper and deeper grew the shadows in the forest, and at last the -darkness was so well down that it was all that he could do with his -eyes, accustomed to the task, to mark the footsteps he was leaving -behind him. - -The moment had come for him to give them the slip. - -Summoning to his aid all the energies he possessed, he bounded forward -with the speed of the wind for some fifty rods on the course he had been -following. - -Here he paused, and listened for a few moments. - -As he expected, there was no sound of the footsteps of his pursuers. - -Assured of this, he turned abruptly to the right, and, after keeping -this course for a few minutes, once more set his face in the direction -from which he had come. - -A little later, and he heard the sound of the savages’ footsteps as they -hurried by him. - -“Go it, ye varmints,” he muttered, “yer eyes have got to be sharper than -I think they are, if ye can keep the run of my trail. Thar ain’t nothing -like darkness to get a feller out of a fix as I knows on. It has saved -you and I, Susannah, more’n a hundred times since we come into these -parts.” - -He patted the breech of his rifle affectionately, as if it was capable -of understanding what he said. In truth he was as much attached to it as -though it had been a human companion with whom he had spent an equal -number of years. - -“Well, I’m rid of them. But I ain’t a bit wiser than I was an hour ago. -I ain’t got the least clue to what the varmints are up to. Thar’s -something in the wind or there wouldn’t be such a snarl of ’em in these -parts. There’ll be butchering and burning on the river somewhere afore -morning, I’m afraid. I wish to mighty I knew where it was that they mean -to begin their bloody work.” - -He was silent for a few moments, turning the matter over in his mind, -and trying to determine what he had better do. - -“Let me see,” he broke out, at length, as he gazed about him, as if for -the purpose of taking his true bearings. “That ere Wizard’s hole ain’t -far from here. If he’s only in the right tune perhaps I can find out -something by him. But, he’s a crafty old fox and sometimes I think he -plays me false. He pretends to be a friend of the whites—says he tries -to keep peace between them and the red-skins. But I’ve thought sometimes -that he set ’em on to their devilish work. At any rate I’ll give him a -call, and perhaps I can fine out something. I’m blind as a bat now, -about what to do.” - -For a few moments longer the scout remained in the attitude of -listening, and then he threw his rifle over his shoulder and struck out -at a round pace through the forest. - -A silence most profound was around him. There was no sign to show that -another living being was near. The savages, off the scent, had gone, he -knew not whither. - -With rapid strides he hurried on, intent upon reaching his destination -as soon as possible. - -Away to the eastward, the sky was lighting up with the rising moon, then -a little past its full. Soon its beams would make it as light as evening -in the forest. - -For nearly an hour he kept on without once pausing; and at the end of -that time there rose before him a high, jagged hill, crowned with -splintered rocks, and stunted trees, bathed in the silver rays of the -newly risen moon. - -He was close upon the dwelling-place of him he sought. - -In the heart of the hill, beneath the jagged rocks, the Indian Wizard -had his home. - -Both the white hunters and the red gave the spot a wide berth, for they -stood greatly in awe of the strange being who haunted the spot. - -Of the former, none had ever held converse with him except the scout, -who now stood almost at the threshold of his den. - -The red-men consulted him, when any thing of great moment was at stake; -but there was not one of them who was not glad when his back was turned -upon him. - -Sometimes they brought their sick to him to heal, for he was reputed a -great Medicine, and his skill was often of great avail. - -All this the scout knew well, yet he felt no fear as he approached the -spot. He had no fear of the unearthly powers which some said the Wizard -possessed. - -Arrived at the foot of the hill, the scout paused, and glanced up at the -moonlit rocks above him. - -No living thing was to be seen, and a silence like that of death brooded -around the spot. - -“I wonder if the old fellow is asleep?” he muttered. “I’ve almost forgot -the way into his den, and am not sure that I can find it.” - -At that moment the solemn hoot of an owl coming from the highest -pinnacle of the cliff above, broke the silence that reigned around. - -“That’ll fetch him out,” muttered Dick. “That bird serves him better -than a red-skin would, perched up there. His eagle watches for him by -day and his owl by night, and I’ll defy anybody to come round here -without their knowing it. I don’t see how the old chap has got ’em -trained so well as he has. There he goes ag’in. I should think that one -such a hoot as that was enough to announce anybody. But hark! Somebody -else is coming. I’ll be darned if that ’ere bird don’t know more than a -human.” - -A footstep only a few rods away had at that moment fallen upon the ear -of the scout. - -Close beside where he stood was a huge bowlder which at some former time -had toppled down from the hight above, and it was only the work of a -moment for him to ensconce himself behind it in such a manner that he -would not readily be discovered. - -“We won’t be hoggish, Susannah,” he said, in a whisper, as he placed his -rifle so that it would be ready for instant use. “We’ll let the Wizard -see this visitor first. I don’t see who in nater it can be who dares to -venture here arter dark.” - -The footstep came nearer and nearer, and in a few moments the scout -caught a glimpse of a figure in the moonlight approaching the spot he -had just vacated. - -To his astonishment he saw that it was an Indian maiden, and as the -moonlight fell full upon her features he saw that she was fair and -comely. - -“Well, this is the master,” muttered the scout. “Who would have thought -that the old chap had such visitors as this?” - -The Indian girl paused upon the very spot he had so lately vacated, and -despite the lack of determination upon her face, he could see mingled -with it, a look of apprehension as though she feared the interview she -had evidently come to crave of the Wizard. - -For the space of a minute she remained motionless, gazing up toward the -spot from whence the hoot of the owl had come. A silence most profound -reigned around, and the scout in his hiding-place almost feared that the -loud beating of his heart would betray him. - -Suddenly a voice came apparently from out of the very rocks, and so -close to them, that they both gave a start of surprise. - -“Who is it, that seeks the Wizard of the Rocks when the night has come? -Let them speak, that he may know their errand at once.” - -Out from among the rocks as though they had opened to give him egress, -strode the once tall form of the Wizard, now bent with years, and the -strange life he led. A sort of robe made of the skins of wild beasts -covered his gaunt form and fell nigh to his feet. His face was wrinkled -and old, but his eyes were as bright and piercing as they had been in -his youth. Age and the long life of a recluse had not dimmed them in the -least. In one hand he held a long staff, as though to give emphasis to -the question he asked. The moonlight falling upon him gave him a weird -look, and it was little wonder that those who saw him felt that there -was something unearthly about him, and which sent a feeling of awe to -their hearts. - -“The Indian girl hears the words of the great Medicine. She has come to -seek him that she may know of a thing that is dear to her heart. She has -come through the forest alone, that no others may hear the words that -may be spoken. Will the great Medicine listen to what she has to say?” - -“Why does the Indian girl come hither to the Hollow Rocks, and speak -with a forked tongue? Let her words be as straight as the flight on an -arrow, and they shall be hearkened to. Why does she say that she came -hither alone, while the watch-bird up yonder tells that there were two -of them?” - -“The Indian girl scorns a lie. Her tongue is not forked and she has not -told an untruth. She came through the forest alone, and she knows not -that others are near.” - -The Wizard did not speak for a moment, but he fixed his piercing eyes -full upon her face. She bore the scrutiny without flinching, and at last -as though satisfied of her truthfulness he said: - -“The tongue of the Indian was right. The watch-bird needs more training. -It has been many moons since he spoke falsely before.” - -The scout in his hiding-place breathed freer. He did not fear harm if he -was discovered, but he had a purpose in remaining concealed for some -time longer. Somehow he felt impressed that he might learn something of -the errand on which he had come if he remained undiscovered. Besides, he -was curious to know why it was that the Indian girl had come hither to -hold a conference with the Wizard. - -Meanwhile she stood silent, as though waiting for him to question her. - -“Let the Indian girl speak,” said the Wizard, at length. “Let the -daughter of the chief make known her errand.” - -“Then the Wizard of the Rocks knows the Indian maiden. He calls her the -daughter of the chief, and he spoke truly,” said the girl, proudly. - -“Who has not heard of Minora, the Red Rose of the forest, the daughter -of Leaping Panther? Many maidens of the tribe are fair, but none can -compare with her. The eyes of Rushing Water have seen it, and his heart -is full of her. He has asked her to go to his lodge, and she is willing. -Before many moons shall go, the young chief will have carried her -thither, and great will be the rejoicing of the tribe.” - -A strange look of mingled disappointment and hate came over the face of -the Indian girl, as these words fell upon her ear. - -The scout could see it from his hiding-place behind the rock, and the -Wizard noted it from the spot where he stood. Uncertain as the moonlight -was, there was no mistaking it. - -“The Wizard of the Rocks has heard the idle tale that has been told by -the tribe; or it may be that Leaping Panther has told to his ears his -hopes for his child. Moons ago this might have been. Rushing Water did -woo the Red Rose and asked her to share his lodge with him. But his -heart is turned from her now. His love is given to another, and it is of -this that the daughter of the chief has come here to-night.” - -“The Red Rose’s words are strange ones. The Wizard of the Rocks can -hardly credit the words she utters. Why should Rushing Water break his -faith and turn away from her. Where in all the lands of the red-men can -he find a mate that can compare with her?” - -“Rushing Water seeks not for a mate among his people. His heart is -turned away from the maidens of his own race. He has given it into the -keeping of a pale-face girl whose lodge stands in the wilderness apart -from her people. Minora has seen her often, and she wishes now that her -knife had found her heart.” - -A look of deadly hate was on the face of the girl, and her hand as she -spoke nervously sought the spot where her weapon rested. - -The scout gave a start, and muttered to himself: - -“She means Sam Wilson’s cabin; and little Ruth whom she would like to -murder. Well, I’m glad I’ve found so much out. I guess, Min, you won’t -get a chance to murder her, and Rushing Water, as you call him, won’t -find a bride in that quarter. To my sartin knowledge she’s promised to -Ned Tapley, and he won’t be cut out by a red-skin, I don’t believe.” - -“Does the white maiden care for the chief?” demanded the Wizard. - -“No. Her heart is given to one of her own race. She will never willingly -go to the lodge of Rushing Water.” - -“That’s a fact,” muttered the scout. “She’s hit the truth once, -Susannah.” - -“Then why need the Red Rose fear, so long as the white maiden cares not -for him? Let her do her best to win back the love she has lost.” - -“The Red Rose can do nothing. The time for her to work upon his heart, -has gone by. But when he brings her to his lodge she shall die. Minora -has sworn it by the Great Spirit. To-night with his warriors he has gone -to fetch his bride. Before the sun comes again the sky will be red with -the flames of the burning lodge, and all the pale-faces will die, but -her.” - -The scout gave a start which almost brought him to his feet. He had -learned now, whither it was that the red-skins were bound. Little need -was there now to consult with the Wizard as he had intended. Everything -was plain to him. - -He looked eagerly about him for a chance to steal away without being -observed, but the moon was shining so brightly that he saw that he could -not do it without being observed. So, though anxious to hurry away as -soon as possible, he was obliged to remain quiet and listen to the -remainder of the conversation. - -The Wizard was silent for the space of a minute and then he said: - -“Rushing Water is a foolish chief. He should have chosen for a bride one -of his own people. But, why has the Red Rose come hither? What is it -that she seeks?” - -“The Wizard of the Rocks is wise, and he is a great Medicine. He knows -of deadly plants, the juice of which is sure to kill. The Red Rose would -have a potion to give to the pale-face maiden when she comes. Let it be -safe and sure, so that she shall be sent at once to the spirit-land.” - -The scout gave another start. He was so nervous now that he could hardly -keep in his hiding-place. Yet he thanked his stars that he was where he -chanced to be. - -“Let the Red Rose go back to her wigwam, and fear not. Rushing Water -shall never take the pale-face maiden to his lodge. If it need be, the -Indian maiden shall have the deadly potion for which she asks. The -Wizard of the Rocks will see to it. Let her have no fears, and she shall -yet live in the lodge of the chief.” - -“The Red Rose is content. She knows that the great Medicine will keep -his word. When the morrow’s eve shall come, will he be at the Indian -village?” - -“The Medicine has promised. He will be there.” - -No more words passed between them. The Indian girl turned and -disappeared the way she had come, and a minute after, the rocks seemed -to open their jagged jaws and swallow the Wizard up again. - - - - - CHAPTER III. - THE CABIN CONFERENCE. - - -The scout kept quiet until both of them had disappeared, and then he -rose up from his cramped position behind the rock. - -“Well, this is a pretty go,” he muttered to himself. “Both sides have -got their plans laid kinder cute. But I guess I shall have a word to say -in this ’ere business. Wal, we’ll have a reckoning some day. If I could -see yer old head up thar among the rocks, I should be tempted to put a -bullet through it. I’ll be darned if I hain’t a good mind to shoot yer -owl off his perch, anyway. You thought he was fooling ye, but he wa’n’t. -I was here myself, all the time. But I guess I’ll let him alone. The -bird ain’t to blame, anyway. Jest git yer p’izen ready for little Ruth -if you want to. I guess it will be some time before you’ll have a chance -to give it to her. It will, anyway, if I and Susannah can get to Sam -Wilson’s cabin afore the red-skins. They’ve got some the start, but they -can’t come in. ’Tain’t no use. Dick, the Death-Dealer, will get there -afore ’em, and if they don’t get a good peppering out of yer mouth, -Susannah, then I miss my guess. Come on now, for we mustn’t let the -grass grow under our feet.” - -Thus addressing his mute companion, Dick threw it over his shoulder, and -turning his back upon the abode of the Wizard, he dashed away through -the forest at a pace that few could imitate. - -Already since the moment when he had been started from his resting-place -by the appearance of the first savage that afternoon, he had traversed -many miles, a portion of which he had been obliged, as the reader -already knows, to run for his life. - -Still he felt not the first inclination of weariness, as most any man -would have done. His powers of endurance were great, and he had been -schooled in the work until it was a second nature with him. - -The long rest he had had through the heat of the day was greatly in his -favor, and at this moment he would have said that he felt as fresh as he -did when he first rose from the earth from his nap. - -Of only one thing did he think he stood in need, and that was food. - -He had not broke his fast since morning. But he had often gone longer -than this without eating, and now there was neither time nor opportunity -for him to do so. - -He knew that the safety of Sam Wilson and his family depended upon his -reaching their cabin as soon as he could. - -Over two hours had elapsed since he had given his pursuers the slip, and -the distance they were in advance depended upon how much time they had -spent in searching for him after they had lost his trail. - -But be that as it might, he knew well that he had no time to lose, and -therefore he bent every energy to the task of getting over the ground as -fast as possible. - -The moon had now risen high above the tree-tops, throwing a flood of -silver light down into the forest, rendering it in places almost as -light as day. - -This was very much to his advantage, and aided him in various ways. - -It enabled him to avoid difficult places, where his progress would have -been slow, and it also served to keep him in a straight line toward the -place of his destination. - -Never turning from the point toward which his mind was set, the scout -went onward. - -But one thought was in his mind. - -Should he be too late to save his friends from the terrible fate which -threatened them? - -Over and over again he asked himself this question. - -He could only answer it by hoping for the best. - -More than once had he warned Sam Wilson to leave his cabin in the forest -and take up his abode in some settlement where he would not be so much -exposed; but he would not listen to him. - -He was as safe in one place as another, he always declared, but now the -hour had come when he would find out his mistake. - -It was near a half-dozen miles to the nearest settlement, and thus he -was as completely cut off from aid as though he were in the heart of the -wilderness. - -On he went, never for a moment flagging in his pace. - -The moon rose higher and higher, and at last he judged from it that -midnight was near at hand. - -He could not be far from the clearing now. Were the red-skins before or -behind him? - -The sky as yet gave no evidence of fire near at hand, and though he -paused and listened he could not hear the slightest sound. - -A calm unbroken by aught reigned around. - -But it was always the stillest before a storm. - -Would it prove so in this case? - -From what he heard that night he could think it would be otherwise. - -At last the broad field of moonlight which lay through the trees before -him told him that he was close to the edge of the clearing. - -A few minutes more and his suspense was at an end. - -The cabin stood unharmed in the center of the clearing, and a light -gleaming out from the window told him that they had not all retired as -yet. - -“Thank fortin we’re in time, Susannah,” he exclaimed, as he paused for a -moment to wipe the profuse perspiration from his brow. “I wonder what it -is that keeps ’em up so late? I wouldn’t be a bit surprised if Ned -Tapley was here sitting Ruth up. I hope he is, ’ca’se thar’ll be one -more shot on our side. Ned can handle a rifle nigh about as well as I -can you, Susannah.” - -He did not lose many moments here, but with long strides he crossed the -clearing and approached the cabin. Noiselessly he came up and peered in -through the crevice of the window through which the light shone out. - -He was right in his surmises. Ned Tapley was seated within, with Ruth’s -head resting upon his shoulder. His arm was about her waist, and in -their happiness they had little thought of the danger which menaced -them, or that other eyes than their own were looking upon them. - -Dick hugged his rifle close to him. - -“They’re as loving as you and I,” he said to himself. “We’ve been in -pretty ’tarnal tough scrapes afore now, Susannah, and if signs don’t -fail they’ll be too, afore they’re out of this. I hate to disturb ’em -but it’s got to be done. So here goes.” - -Suiting the action to the word, he rapped loudly upon the door, bringing -the startled lovers to their feet. - -“Who is there?” demanded Ned. - -“Dick. Open the door and let me in.” - -“It is the scout,” said Ruth. “Where can he have come from at this time -of night?” - -As Ned could not answer this question of Ruth’s, he unbarred the door, -giving admittance to the scout that he might reply for himself. - -“Come in. I’m glad to see you,” exclaimed the young man, grasping him by -the hand. “You are the last person that I would have thought of turning -up to-night.” - -“Am sorry to interrupt yer courting, youngster, but it had better be me -than somebody else. Anyway I’m glad to see you here. I wish there was a -dozen more from the settlement, for I’m afraid we shall need ’em afore -morning.” - -“What do you mean? Is there danger abroad to-night?” demanded Ned, -anxiously, while Ruth’s hand which she had placed in that of the scout’s -trembled in spite of her efforts to prevent it. - -“’Tain’t no use to try to deceive you,” said Dick, after he had returned -the greeting of Ruth. “I ain’t got the time, even if I wanted to. Call -up Sam and I’ll tell you what I know. But first mind that the door is -barred strong. There’s no telling when the red-skins may be upon us, and -it’s best to be prepared.” - -“I’m here,” exclaimed the settler, emerging from the other apartment -with his rifle in his hand. “What is the matter, Dick? Are the red-skins -on the rampage ag’in?” - -Ned had been looking to the door, and now he came back again, and all -waited anxiously for the scout to speak. - -He did not keep them long in suspense, but in as few words as possible -he made them acquainted with the danger they were in. - -Though the face of Ruth was as white as snow, she did not cry out, when -she comprehended the danger she was in, but the mother who had joined -the group in season to hear the burden of the scout’s communication gave -utterance to her fears. - -“Oh, Ruth, my child, what shall be done?” she cried. “I was fearful the -other day when the savage was here that you had offended him; but I did -not think he would plan so terrible a thing as this.” - -“I don’t know why you didn’t,” said the scout, bluntly. “You can’t trust -one of the race half so far as you can see ’em. That I found out long -ago. They never enjoy themselves half so much as they do when they are -burning, and cutting, and slashing round and raising scalps. That’s what -they were made for I suppose, and I don’t know as they can help it.” - -“Do you think that they are close at hand?” asked Ned, as he took his -rifle from the corner of the room and carefully examined the priming. - -“Yes, I expect ’em any moment. It was a wonder that they didn’t get here -afore me. I guess they hunted longer for my trail than I thought they -would. But they had ought to know better by this time, than to think -they could catch me arter I’ve got wind of what they’re up to.” - -“What had we better do?” asked the settler, anxiously. “Stick by the -cabin, hadn’t we?” - -“Yes. It’s all the sight we’ve got. If we run for the woods, like as not -we shall stumble right into their clutches. The walls of the cabin ar’ -thick, and we’ve got three rifles to help ourselves with. We’re safer -here than we should be anywhere else.” - -“But there is another one to help us,” said Ruth. “The man up in the -loft. He must be sound asleep not to hear us. Had we not better call -him?” - -“I’m a-coming,” cried a voice, overhead. “I’ll be down thar jest as soon -as I can get my legs into my trowsers. Rot the luck, that ain’t the -right hole anyway. I never could get on my fixin’s in the dark. -Jerusalem! there goes a gallows-button! Right down through a crack in -the floor as sure as preaching. Say, below there! Ye didn’t hear it -drop, did ye?” - -No answer was made to this inquiry, while the scout stared upward for a -moment as if in astonishment, and then turned his inquiring gaze into -the faces of those about him, as though he was mutely demanding who the -stranger was. - -But they had no chance to answer him, before a huge pair of feet -appeared upon the upper round of the ladder, followed by a pair of legs -so long that Dick began to wonder if any body would follow at all. But -it did at length, crowned by a head, and the whole of the stranger was -revealed to his wondering gaze. - -Long and lank, it seemed to Dick as though he must be at least seven -feet in hight. He had only stopped to half clothe himself, and the rest -of his garments he carried upon his arm. His face was sharp and thin, -and the lower part of it was covered with a long, thin beard, which -stuck out in every direction like the quills of a porcupine. His eyes, -which were small and restless, had a sharp look about them, and his tone -and twang proclaimed him at once to be a Yankee. - -If the scout gazed upon him curiously, the new-comer returned it with -interest. Evidently he had never seen such an extraordinary figure as -that presented by the scout. Evidently he wished to make some remarks -upon him, but he contented himself with a single exclamation. - -“Whew!” - -“Who are you?” demanded Dick, a little impatient of the scrutiny the -other had bestowed upon him, forgetting that he himself had been guilty -of the same. - -“Wal, I don’t mind telling ye,” answered the Yankee, as he went on with -his toilet. “My name is Peleg Parker, and I hail from New Hampshire. I -was raised in Pigwaket, right up under the shadder of the White -Mountains. I couldn’t make money fast enough up there, and so I took to -peddling, and so wandered away out into these ’ere parts. My pack is up -in the garret, and I’ve got as good an assortment in it as ever was seen -this side of the mountains. Prehaps I can trade a little with ye in the -morning? Will sell cheaper than dirt. There didn’t any of you see that -button drop down here, did ye? I wouldn’t lose it for a fourpence, for I -couldn’t match it out in these parts.” - -Mrs. Wilson replied in the negative, and then Ned Tapley said: - -“You don’t know, perhaps, the danger we’re in. We’re expecting every -moment that the savages will attack the cabin.” - -“I know it, and I’m worried nigh about to death about my pack. If the -red-skins get hold on it I’m ruined. My hull fortin is in it—ev’ry -darned cent I’m worth. Say, Mister, you don’t think they can break in -here, do you?” - -This was addressed to Dick, who replied somewhat angrily: - -“I wouldn’t wonder if they did. They’ll do their best to, at any rate. -You had better worry about yer scalp than about that ’ere pack o’ -your’n. If you wa’n’t asleep when I came here, you wouldn’t ask such a -question as that.” - -“Asleep! I’ll be darned if I’ve slept a wink to-night. I knew the young -folks were courting down here, and it put me in mind of the time when I -used to be in that business myself. I’ve courted more’n a dozen gals, -off and on, up in New Hampshire, and nigh about every one of ’em give me -the mitten in the end.” - -“I don’t wonder at it,” muttered the scout. - -“Wal, I thought of ’em down here for a good while, and got a-wondering -if I couldn’t sell ’em a good bargain out of my pack if they were going -to housekeeping, and then I rolled over and was just going to sleep, -when you made that thundering racket at the door. And now here I am up -ag’in without having got a wink of sleep to-night.” - -“You’ll be lucky if you ever do again,” muttered the scout. “If we can’t -keep the red-skins out of here, you’ve taken your last nap and cheated -the last one you ever will.” - -The Yankee was about to make some rejoinder to this, when Sam Wilson -broke in: - -“This won’t do for us to stand talking here. We must keep a watch -without. I will go up into the loft and station myself at one of the -loopholes there. We mustn’t let the red-skins get up under the walls of -the cabin unless we want to be smoked out.” - -“I will go,” said Ned, making a move toward the ladder. “Do you stay -here and make ready for their coming. I’ll keep my eyes open, and give -the alarm the first glimpse I get on them.” - -“I swan, I wish I was in New Hampshire,” exclaimed Peleg. “I’ll bet a -dollar that ’ere pack will go afore I get out of this scrape.” - -“What have you got for weapons?” demanded the scout, sharply. “We shall -have need of every thing in that line afore morning. Have you got a -rifle?” - -“How in the name of Jerusalem do you think I can carry a rifle along -with a pack? I guess you never was in the peddling line, was ye?” - -“No.” - -“So I thought. And jest at this time I wish I wa’n’t neither. I guess it -would be money in my pocket if I was out of this scrape.” - -“But what have you got?” demanded the scout, impatiently. “Any pistols?” - -“Yes, a pair of beauties up in my pack. But I don’t want to dirt ’em up -in this scrape if I can help it. I calculated to make a good thing out -of ’em when I found the right customer.” - -Dick gave utterance to something which sounded very much like an oath. - -“You’ve got a customer for ’em now, and if you save yer scalp in the -trade you’ll make the best bargain you ever did. Bring them down and -load them up at once. We ain’t got a moment to lose in getting ready.” - -With evident reluctance the Yankee turned away and clambered once more -up to the loft. It took him some little time to search them out in the -dark, but when he returned he had them in his hands. - -The scout took them from him, for the purpose of examining them to see -if they were properly loaded and in good order. - -“Come,” said Peleg. “What will you give me for ’em? I’ll sell ’em -’tarnal cheap. Speak out. I stump you to make me an offer.” - -The sound of footsteps was heard above their heads, and the next moment -the excited face of Ned was thrust down through the opening. - -“They are coming; a half-score of them at least are crossing the -clearing.” - -Mrs. Wilson and Ruth grew paler if possible than before, while Sam and -the scout exchanged glances, which told of the apprehension they felt. -As for the Yankee, he only muttered: - -“Darn it, why couldn’t they have waited a minute longer. They’ve sp’iled -a trade.” - - - - - CHAPTER IV. - FOUR AGAINST FORTY. - - -It was only for a moment that the look of apprehension remained upon the -face of the scout. Then it vanished and a look of stern determination -took its place. - -“Look well to the door, Sam,” he said. “There’s a crack there atween the -logs by it, and if you get a good chance give ’em a shot that will tell. -I’ll go up with Ned, and if we don’t pick off a couple of ’em at least -afore they get here, why we’ll make some bad shots, that’s all.” - -“What shall I do?” said the Yankee. “Keep the wimmin folks company?” - -“Stay here with Sam, and if you find a chance to use them shooters, why -_do_ it,” said Dick, as he bounded up the ladder, and felt his way along -to the spot where Ned Tapley was kneeling before a loophole which had -been left between the logs for the very purpose for which it was now -employed. - -“Look,” said the young man, moving aside so as to give him a chance to -peer into the outer world. “There is more of them than I thought. As -near as I can make out there is a good two score of them.” - -“So there is,” said Dick, as he glanced hastily through and noted the -red-skins that as silently as so many spirits of evil were gliding -toward the cabin. - -“Rushing Water has got half his warriors with him, I guess. He don’t -mean to fail in this thing if he can help it.” - -“And I am afraid that he will not,” said Ned, in a low tone. “How can we -ever contend against such a horde as that which is pouring down upon -us.” - -“If the cabin walls only prove true to us, we will make a good fight, -and send howling away what we don’t leave stretched out about us. So -here goes for one of ’em, Susannah. Mind, old gal, that you do yer -duty.” - -He thrust the muzzle of his rifle out between the logs and ran his eye -along the barrel. Taking good aim upon the foremost savage, he pulled -the trigger. There was a report and the savage lay stretched upon the -earth. - -A shout of rage burst from the throats of the savages, making the echoes -of the forest ring on every side. - -“There’s one of them gone under,” said the scout, exultingly. “Hear them -howl. But they shall have a chance to again before we are done with -them. Now, Ned, here is a chance for you.” - -He moved aside, hastily reloading his rifle as he did so, and the young -man took his place. A glance without showed him that the savages had -widely separated, and were hurrying at the top of their speed toward the -cabin. - -They knew that when once beneath its walls that the marksmen within -would not have the chance upon them that they had now. - -Ned singled out one of them, and brought his rifle to bear upon him. The -next instant, and the messenger of death sped forth upon its errand of -destruction, and when the smoke cleared away he saw the savage lying -motionless upon the field. - -Another moment, and Sam’s rifle spoke from beneath them, and glancing -out Ned saw that he, too, had been successful. - -The scout’s rifle was reloaded now, and Ned hastily moved away to give -him another chance. But, it was too late. The field between the cabin -and the clearing was emptied of savages, except those who would never -move again. They had gained the shelter of the cabin walls, and each -felt a shudder run through his frame, as he thought how near the savage -horde was to them, and only the walls of their little fort between them -and destruction. - -Were it not for the helpless women, and the terrible fate which -threatened Ruth, they would hardly have given their situation a thought. -Both had been in a tight fix before, and this time if it was fated that -they were to go under, why they would do so with the best grace they -could. But they would not give up so long as they had life and strength -left them. - -Dick withdrew his rifle and stepped back from the loophole. - -“Stay here, Ned, and keep a good look without. It may be that you will -get a shot at one of the varmints by and by when they are getting kinder -keerless. I’ll go down and see what Sam and that long-legged Yankee are -up to. To my mind the red-skins will be trying the door afore long. -There! I knew they would.” - -As he uttered these words, the flooring beneath their feet trembled, and -there came a sound from the outside as though a blow had been dealt with -great force against the cabin. - -Hurriedly Dick descended the ladder, and joined Sam, whose form he made -out standing by the door. - -The light had been extinguished so that the savages could not see what -was passing within the cabin. - -The darkness hid the forms of Ruth and her mother, and that of the -Yankee was invisible. - -“Well, Sam, how goes it?” he demanded, in a low tone. - -“Well, so far,” returned the settler. “I’ve done for one of ’em, and you -and Ned for two more. They’ve tried the door once, but they did not stir -it a peg. I should think a half dozen of them threw themselves against -it at once.” - -At that moment another blow fell upon it, causing it to start back a -little, for the instant; only to firmly resume its place when the force -of the blow was spent. - -“It stands it bravely,” exclaimed the scout. “They’ve got to put on more -force than that if they break in here. I guess you built that door, Sam, -for jest such a time as this.” - -“I hope they won’t get in,” exclaimed a voice from a dark corner of the -apartment. “If they should and carry off my pack, I’m a ruined man. Say, -mister, what will you give me for it now, and take yer chances?” - -“You had better worry about yer scalp than that pack of your’n,” -returned the scout. “If you lose that, I don’t think yer knick-nacks -will amount to much to ye.” - -“Oh dear, I wish I was in New Hampshire! What a ’tarnal fool I was to -come out here anyway! Aunt Betsey alwa’s told me that a rolling stone -gathered no moss. I wish I had sot down as flat as the big rock in the -sheep-pasture afore I had come out here. Jerusalem! but I du believe -they will stave the house down.” - -Another blow had fallen upon the door with such tremendous force, that -it had started a little inward, throwing down the barricade of movable -articles which had been piled against it to help strengthen it, making -such a clatter that the Yankee asked if the side of the cabin was -falling in. - -But still the door was not driven from its place, and hastily the two -men went to building up the barricade again. - -“They used a log of wood that time,” said Sam. “But they have got to -deal it a heavier blow than that, before they will batter it down. I may -be mistaken, but I think it is good for all they can bring against it.” - -“I hope so,” said Dick. “But they are in earnest about getting in here, -and I’m afraid they will, some way. Rushing Water will tear this cabin -to pieces, but what he will get Ruth into his hands.” - -“But while I live, or so long as one log lays upon another, he shall -never have my child,” said the settler, in a low, determined tone. - -“And I say amen to that,” said Dick, fervently. “The Death-Dealer has -not gone under yet, and while he has life he will not leave her.” - -“Heaven bless you,” said the settler. “Had it not been for you we should -have been butchered by this time, and Ruth in their power.” - -Again and again the blows descended upon the door, but it resisted them -stoutly, and at last the savages apparently made up their minds they -could not gain an entrance in this way. - -Therefore the blows ceased, and for the space of five minutes not a -sound came from without. - -Mrs. Wilson and Ruth came forward from the spot where they had been -anxiously waiting the course of events. - -“What means this silence, father?” said the latter, in a low tone. “Do -you think they have given it up and gone away?” - -“Gi’n it up? No, not by a jug-full,” exclaimed the scout, speaking -before the settler could answer. “I tell you they won’t give it up so -easily. They’re planning some new sort of deviltry. That’s what they’re -up to. I know the varmints pretty well and they won’t leave this spot in -a hurry unless we make it too hot to hold ’em, and the chances are that -they’ll make it too _hot_ for us. Thar, Ned’s picked off another of ’em, -I’ll be bound.” - -The report of a rifle rung out above their heads, and hardly had it died -away before the voice of Ned was heard summoning the scout to him. - -Dick bounded up the ladder, and in a moment was at his side. - -“What is it?” he asked, eagerly. - -“Look. They’re going to see what fire will do to us.” - -The scout uttered an exclamation of alarm, and bending down, peered out -through the loophole. A glance showed him that the words of Ned were -true. - -A huge stack of straw, which stood a little way off, had been brought -and heaped against the side of the cabin. - -This he saw at a glance, and the next moment all was darkness without. - -The moon had managed to struggle for a moment through the great mass of -black clouds which had suddenly covered the sky, giving signs that a -thunder-storm was close at hand. - -It was under the cover of these, that they had heaped the combustible -material against the walls of the cabin, and Ned had not been able to -see what plan they were preparing to carry out, until they had well-nigh -done their work. - -One of them he had caught a glimpse of as the last armful was being -carried, and had sent a bullet crashing through his head. - -“What is to be done?” asked Ned in a whisper. “They will fire the straw -in a moment now, and the roof of the cabin, owing to the heat, must be -as dry as tinder.” - -“We must be smoked out like a coon in a hollow tree,” answered the -scout. “When it comes to that we must go out and fight hand to hand for -our lives.” - -“It will be a fearful odds.” - -“I know it. But we must take them. At least they shall know that the -Death-Dealer is here, and he will not go under until he has made a -half-dozen of them bite the dust.” - -“They have fired the straw,” cried Ned. “I can smell the smoke—and -look—see the light flashing in through the crevices here. The cursed -red-skin would burn up her, whom he would have for his bride.” - -It was even as he said. The crackling of the flames outside could now be -heard, and all along the side of the cabin the light was flashing in -through the slight crevices between the logs. A danger more terrible -than any which had before threatened them was upon them now. - -In a minute more the loft was so full of smoke that they could not stay -there. - -Feeling their way to the ladder they descended to the apartment below, -where they found their friends also aware of the new danger that -threatened them. - -“Jerusalem and the Prophets,” cried the Yankee. “That pack of mine will -be burned up as sure as preaching.” - -No heed was paid to this lament, and Sam Wilson exclaimed: - -“The red-skins are trying a new dodge, are they. Do you think they can -make the cabin burn?” - -“I am afraid so,” answered the scout, and then he told them what they -had taken to kindle the flames with. - -The roaring of the flames could now be plainly heard as they leaped up -the side of the cabin. - -“If it catches upon the roof there is no hope for us,” said the settler, -despondingly. - -“It is there already,” cried Mrs. Wilson, who was gazing up through into -the loft. “Father in heaven help us, for we can do nothing of ourselves. -Put forth Thy hand and save us from this terrible fate.” - -A shout arose from the throats of the savages at that moment; but as -though in answer to her prayer, a loud clap of thunder resounded above -their heads, drowning the shouts of their enemies. The scout uttered a -joyful exclamation. - -“That sound does my heart good,” he cried. “If the rain will only come -down in ten minutes we are saved.” - -“The cabin will be one mass of flames before that time,” cried Ned. “The -flames have caught upon the roof and it is blazing like tinder. Pray -Heaven that the rain may come at once.” - -“Amen,” responded all. - -The flames roared and surged without, half drowning the exultant shouts -of the savages, who now felt sure of their victims. The smoke poured -into the cabin through every crevice, until it was all they could do to -breathe. Still though the thunder-peals sounded nearer, the wished-for -rain held aloof, as though on purpose to tantalize them and augment -their fears. - -“Lie down close to the floor,” cried the scout. “You can breathe better -there. If it don’t rain in three minutes’ time, we must trust ourselves -to the red devils outside.” - -They obeyed his direction, but hardly had they stretched themselves out -before they were startled by an object which came down from the loft and -went bouncing across the floor. - -Before they could make up their minds what it was, another object came -crashing down upon them. - -It was the Yankee and his pack. - -He had gone up for it, fearful that the fire might consume it before it -fastened upon him. - -Come what would he was bound that they should go together. - -“Jerusalem and the Prophets, I’m killed, I know I am. Plague take the -smoke. I missed the top round and down I come kerwollups.” - -“You have nigh about killed me, anyway,” exclaimed Sam. “You fell right -acrost my back. I hope you’ll be able to take that pack to the other -world with you.” - -“Sho! you don’t say so. Well, I can’t say—” - -What more he would have said there is no knowing, but the smoke just -then set him into a fit of coughing, so the rest of it was lost. - -It was a terrible moment. - -Above and around them the red flames were crackling; their forked -tongues eating their way into where they were. Without, the howling -savages were waiting for them to come forth to meet as terrible a fate. - -Nothing could save them but the prayed-for rain from heaven. - -Would it never come? - -Were they surely doomed to death? - -It would seem so. - -At last the scout cried, chokingly: - -“Open the door. We may as well die one way as another. We can’t live -longer here.” - -At that moment, when all indeed seemed lost; when there appeared no -other alternative but to throw themselves out upon the savages, a new -sound broke upon their ears. - -The floodgates of heaven were at last unloosed, and the rain was -descending in torrents. - -Never was rain more welcome to human beings than to them. - -“Heaven be thanked, we are saved!” cried Sam Wilson, joyously. “The fire -can’t stand such a flood as this.” - -“That it can’t,” exclaimed the scout. “We’re all right now and the -red-skins are balked ag’in.” - -For a few moments the rain and the flames fought for the mastery, and -then the latter succumbed. - -It was no match for its opponent, and in a few minutes the battle was -over. - -The settlers were saved from danger by the fire. - -Silently they stood grouped together, listening to the warring of the -elements without, and wondering what had become of the savages. - -They had no sign to tell them what they were about. - -They did not believe they had given up the errand on which they had -come, and departed. - -They all knew the nature of the savages too well to expect that. - -Sam Wilson demanded of Dick what he thought they were up to. - -“Planning some other deviltry, no doubt. They ain’t far off. I shouldn’t -wonder if they had took to the forest for shelter till the shower is -over.” - -“Heaven grant that they may not return again,” said Mrs. Wilson. - -“But they will. You can bet on that,” answered the scout. “But where -does this water come from, Sam? I didn’t know that your cabin leaked -like this.” - -“It did not. The fire must have burned the roof away, and so let it in.” - -The rain was pouring down upon them in torrents as though there was -indeed no covering above their heads. - -The scout gave a quick start, as this idea of new danger was forced home -to his mind. - -“If the roof is burned away we can’t stay here,” he cried. “Stay where -you are, and I will try and find out.” - -He moved away from them, and they heard him feeling his way up the -ladder. - -Not three minutes had passed before he was back again. - -“Well?” said Sam Wilson, anxiously. - -“_Half of the roof is burnt to a cinder, and part of it has tumbled -in!_” - -His words struck to their hearts like ice. - -“What is to be done?” said Ned, almost in a tone of despair. “If this be -so, we can’t keep the savages out, the moment they discover how matters -stand.” - -“And then my pack will be gone, as sure as preaching,” groaned the -Yankee, who had stood with his hand upon it, ever since he had tumbled -down from the loft. - -“Yes, they’ll be pouring in upon us thicker than the lice of Egypt. I -can’t see but one way. We’ve got to get out of this shell as soon as we -can.” - -“Where can we go? The moment we go out we fall into the hands of the -red-skins.” - -“Prehaps not. I’ve got it into my head that they ain’t hanging round -here now. They ain’t further off, I’ll allow, than the edge of the -forest, but I don’t believe that they are standing out here taking this -pelting. At any rate we’ve got to find out, and thar’s no time to lose -in doing it.” - -“How are we to know?” asked Ned. - -“_I’m going out to see_,” answered the scout, coolly. - -An exclamation of surprise broke from the lips of each of the group. - -“You will go to your death if you do,” said Sam Wilson. - -“And death will come to all of us if we stay here,” said Dick. “If we -can get acrost the clearing into the edge of the woods without the -varmints knowing it, our sight will be enough better than to stay here. -I don’t believe there’s a savage near us, and now is our time. The rain -may stop any moment and then it will be too late. It ain’t lightened any -lately, and ’cording to that the shower is passing off. Keep quiet here -till I come back. If I have good luck I won’t be gone long.” - -He turned toward the ladder, instead of the door as they expected. - -“How are you going out?” called Ned after him. - -“Through the roof. There’s a hole big enough there to let out a giant. - If you hear three knocks upon the door you can open it, and let me in. -All will be right then.” - -They held their breath to listen. They heard him for a moment moving -about upon the floor of the loft, and then the beating of the rain -drowned all further sound. - - - - - CHAPTER V. - OUT INTO THE DARKNESS. - - -It was by the sense of feeling alone, that Dick went up the ladder and -moved along the loft with a cautious step. - -The darkness was so great that it could almost be felt. - -Only here and there above his head, a dull, red light shone on the -charred beams, telling that a trace of the fire still lingered there. - -But the coals were dim, and gave out no light to serve as a guide to his -footsteps. - -The rain had well-nigh extinguished them, and if it continued for a few -minutes longer they would go out in deeper blackness. - -Slowly the scout moved along until he came to a spot where the rain came -down without hindrance upon his head. - -Feeling with his outstretched hands in the darkness, he found that the -aperture in the roof at this point was sufficiently large to admit of -his passing through without any difficulty. - -Thrice he made the attempt, but each time was unsuccessful. - -The charred wood was not strong enough to support his weight, and it -gave way, letting him back again. - -But the fourth time he got a firmer hold and drew himself out upon the -roof. - -The rain seemed to beat down upon him with redoubled fury, as though it -meant to drive him from his perch. - -But he did not care for this. His only solicitude was for fear that the -roof between him and the eaves was not strong enough to hold him, and -that he would fall through into the loft again. - -Slowly he moved down over the inclined plane. - -It was no easy job to keep his hold good, and at the same time make sure -that the roof was strong enough to bear his weight. - -The rain made it slippery, and had it not been for the action of the -fire upon the timbers of which it was composed, he could never have kept -good his hold there. - -But slowly and carefully he went on, and at last drew close to the -eaves. - -It was something like ten feet to the earth, but this was nothing for -him to leap down. - -On more than one occasion when his life was threatened, he had leaped -more than double that distance. - -He was close to the edge of the roof now, and was preparing himself for -the spring. - -He tried to peer down into the darkness to see if the coast was clear of -enemies, but the gloom was so dense that he could not see an arm’s -length before his face. - -At that instant, as luck would have it, a pale flash of lightning -lighted up the scene for a moment. - -The scout used his eyes well, and thereby made a discovery. - -The ground about the cabin was free from savages, except at one point, -where a single one stood wet and forlorn. - -Evidently he had been left to watch the cabin while his comrades sought -shelter in the forest until the rain should be over. - -It was a wonder that he caught a glimpse of the savage, for he was -immediately beneath him, and had he sprung down he must have landed -directly upon his head. - -The flash was gone in a moment, and then if possible it was darker than -before. - -For a minute the scout was undecided what to do. - -He could not retreat up again over the roof, the way was so difficult; -and if he could, it would amount to nothing for him to do so. - -There was but one feasible course before him, and that he decided upon. - -It was to leap down upon the head of the unsuspicious savage, bear him -to the earth and slay him before he could utter a sound of alarm. - -Taking his knife from his belt, he placed it between his teeth, and then -fixing his hands firmly upon the eaves he was ready for the spring. - -For only an instant did he hesitate, and then he went down upon the -unsuspicious savage, whose first intimation of danger was the full force -of the descending scout upon his head and shoulders. - -No one taken at such a disadvantage could resist the shock, and the -red-skin went down to the earth as suddenly as though the cabin itself -had fallen upon him. - -He tried to utter a cry of alarm, but it died away before his lips could -give it utterance. - -The fingers of the Death-Dealer were upon his throat with a grip like -iron, and he could utter no sound. - -Another moment, and the scout had his knife in his right hand, ready to -strike a fatal blow. - -The savage struggled fiercely, but he was like a child in the hand of -his enemy. - -The opportunity the scout sought came soon. The breast of the savage was -exposed, and he drove the knife to the hilt in his heart. - -Coolly wiping the blade upon the garments of the savage, Dick rose to -his feet and quietly listened. - -Not a sound met his ear except the beating of the rain and the distant -rumble of thunder away to the eastward. - -“I wonder if thar is any more of the varmints sneaking round here,” he -said to himself. “It looks light up thar to the westward, and the rain -will be over soon I guess. I wish there would be another bit of a flash, -so that I might get another glimpse of matters round here.” - -Hardly had the thought been expressed, when as though in answer to his -desire, another pale gleam of lightning lighted up the scene about him. - -It was only momentary; but the scout used his eyes well, and was -convinced that there was no savage near except the one whose corpse lay -bleeding beside him. But he knew that the moment the rain held up a -little they would be back again. From the looks of the sky he felt -assured that they had only a few moments that they could call their own, -and that they must bestir themselves if they hoped to escape. - -Hastily he passed round the cabin to make assurance doubly sure, and -then he approached the door and gave the three low raps upon it; the -signal they had agreed upon. - -They heard it, for he could hear them removing the barricade inside, and -in a little time he heard the voice of Sam Wilson demanding as he opened -the door a little way: - -“It is you, is it not, Dick?” - -“Of course it is. Open the door. There’s no danger jest now.” - -The settler complied, and the scout stepped within and the door was -immediately closed behind him. - -“Are the savages gone?” demanded Ned. - -“Yes, that is, they are now. I didn’t find but one of ’em there, and I -fixed him so that he won’t trouble us ag’in. I guess it puzzled him a -little to think where I come from when I landed on his head. But I did -not give him a great while to think about it, afore he had a touch of my -knife, which done for him so far as this world is concerned.” - -Mrs. Wilson and Ruth shuddered. It made their blood run cold to hear him -talk so coolly of what to them, despite the circumstances seemed almost -like murder. - -“And you still think that we had better leave the cabin?” said Ned. - -“Of course. If we stay here a half-hour longer we can’t call our ha’r -our own. It will be hanging to the belt of some of the red-skins. Get -ready as soon as ye can. Don’t take any thing to weigh ye down for we -shall have all we can do to get away with our lives I’m afraid.” - -“I shall take my pack,” cried the Yankee. “You don’t think I’ll leave -that behind, do ye? I had rather leave my ha’r than that. I might get -money enough to buy a wig, but I could never get a new pack ag’in.” - -“Take it if you want to,” growled Dick; “but I’ll bet a dollar that the -red-skins will have the ransacking of it afore you’re out of this -scrape. I believe you think more of that bundle than you do of any thing -else in the world.” - -“I guess you’re right,” chuckled the Yankee. “I do think a master sight -of it. Nigh about as much as I should of a wife if I had one. But I’ll -be deuced if I ain’t afraid that the rain will spile every thing there -is in it. Say, mister, hadn’t we better wait ’till it holds up a -little?” - -“Can’t you hold that tongue of your’n?” cried the scout, angrily. “I -never saw such a thing to wag in my life. Stay behind if you want to, -and make a dicker with the red-skins if you can. Pass me Susannah, Ned, -I believe it was you that took her when I went up.” - -“Who is Susannah?” inquired the Yankee. “I didn’t know that there was -any lady here by that name. Oh! it’s yer rifle, is it? I swan, I never -heard a gun called by that name afore.” - -Each in obedience to the scout’s commands prepared to leave the cabin. - -Hastily Mrs. Wilson and Ruth donned their outer garments so that in a -measure they might be protected from the rain. - -They could take nothing with them. All they possessed they must leave -behind to the savages. - -But they gave no thought to this. Could their lives but be spared they -would be content. - -A few moments sufficed to make them ready for their flight, and then the -scout laid his hand upon the door and opened it a little way. - -“Come,” he said, quickly. “The clouds are breaking and the rain will be -over in a minute. We haven’t got a moment’s time to spare.” - -He stepped out into the darkness, followed by Ned, who held the hand of -Ruth in his own. Mrs. Wilson came next, and after her the Yankee with -his pack upon his back. The settler came last, closing the door of his -home behind him with a sad heart. It was not likely, he thought, that he -would ever set foot over its threshold again. Once in the hands of the -savages they would not leave it until it was a mass of blackened embers. - -“Fasten it if you can in some way,” said the scout, in a whisper. “I -don’t want them to know that we are gone, if they get here within the -next ten minutes.” - -There was no way to do this upon the outside, the settler said. The -scout hesitated for an instant. If he had felt sure of the time, he -would have gone within, made it fast, and come out by way of the roof as -he had done before. But he dared not do it, so he said: - -“No matter, let it go. Perhaps they won’t think to try the door as soon -as they get back. Follow me close and don’t speak above a whisper. We -don’t know how near we may come to the red-skins in crossing the -clearing. There’s a chance that we may run full into ’em. But we won’t -take that so long as there is another. Come on, I’m afeard of them -clouds up yonder where the moon is. If they break away and it comes out -bright and clear afore we get to the edge of the woods it will be bad -for us. If the red-skins get their eye upon us our chances will be -slim.” - -It was the shortest distance to the woods upon the south, but the scout -did not start off in that direction. He thought, and wisely, that the -savages would have fled to the nearest point for shelter when the rain -drove them from the cabin. Therefore he bent his steps in the opposite -direction, while the other fugitives followed close at his heels, hoping -that the cover of the forest might be gained in safety before the moon -by breaking forth should reveal them to their enemies. - -Eagerly they pressed forward as fast as they were able. Despite the -symptoms the moon gave of breaking through the clouds, it was still -intensely dark. The way was rough, in some places over fallen trees, and -here they found it impossible to make the time they hoped to do. Hardly -a word passed between them, and when they did open their lips the words -they uttered were hardly above their breath. Each felt how much depended -upon secrecy and expedition, and therefore they used every caution which -was in their power. - -“Courage,” whispered the scout. “In three minutes more we shall be safe. -I can see the dark line of the woods now, right ahead of us.” - -Hardly had the words left his lips before through a rift in the dark -clouds a flood of moonlight passed down, revealing the clearing and all -it contained almost as plainly as the sunlight would have done. - -“Quick! for your lives!” exclaimed the scout, as he broke into a run; -but before either of them had gained the shelter of the forest, a fierce -war-whoop behind them told that they were discovered. - - - - - CHAPTER VI. - THE MIDNIGHT AMBUSH. - - -A cry of terror and despair broke from the lips of Ruth and her mother, -as the shout of the savages fell like a knell of death upon their ears. - -“Hush! keep quiet as you hope for your lives,” cried the scout, in a -thrilling tone. “It may be that they ain’t seen us arter all. Who knows -but what they g’in that shout when they got back to the cabin? We had -ought to thank our stars that we ain’t back there now.” - -Dick looked backward as he said this, hoping that the words he uttered -might be true, though he felt sure that they need not hope for any such -good luck. That glance showed him how frail his hopes were. Between them -and the cabin he could see nearly a score of human forms coming swiftly -in their direction. As ill-fortune would have it, the moon had shone out -a few moments too soon, and an evil chance had revealed them to the -savages at that selfsame moment. - -But, the moonlight did not linger long over the clearing. As if content -with the mischief it had done, it hid its face again behind the clouds -and a deeper gloom than before took its place. - -“Courage,” cried Dick, urging them onward. “They’ve got to have sharp -eyes if they can find us in the forest afore daylight comes. Strike off -here to the left a little. We can fool them now if the moon don’t come -out ag’in.” - -“Darn it all, I wish I was to hum,” muttered the Yankee. “If I was only -up in New Hampshire I’d give a dollar. I sw’ar I would now.” - -The movement of the clouds over the face of the moon favored them, and -they were well in the shelter of the forest before it showed itself -again. - -It was so dark here that they could hardly see their hand before their -face; but the scout did not allow them to pause for an instant, though -they almost had to feel their way along. Yet though they made the best -time they could, their pace was slow, for they had as it were to feel -their way along. Haste would only expose them to more danger, for they -would be liable to make some sound which would betray them. The snapping -of a twig might convey to the savages the knowledge of their -whereabouts, and expose them to capture or instant death. - -For some twenty minutes after they had gained the shelter of the forest, -they kept on in this way, and then, in a low tone, the scout bade them -pause. - -Each stood motionless in their tracks, their ears strained to the utmost -to catch the faintest sound of their pursuers. - -A silence as profound as that of the grave was around them. The forest -seemed to be holding its breath in expectancy. - -The savages, if they were following them close, were doing so with -noiseless feet, for not the slightest sound could they catch on either -side. - -After a silence the scout spoke again: - -“We’re all right now for an hour or two,” he said. “Unless they stumble -over us, they can’t find us more than they can a weasel in a wall. -Should the moon come out bright they may strike our trail and follow it, -but I hardly think they can. But they will do their best as soon as the -sun comes up. But by that time we must be a long way from here toward -the settlement. Rushing Water thought he was sure of the gal when he see -us, but he’ll find out afore he’s through that a bird in the hand is -worth two in the bush.” - -“That’s what old Sal Fisher used to say up in New Hampshire,” said -Peleg. “She—” - -What it was she said the company did not learn, for the scout broke in -with: - -“Keep that tongue of your’n still, will ye? It’s wuss than a clapper to -a bell; and I shouldn’t wonder if it brought the hull tribe of savages -down upon ye. Follow me ag’in, and don’t one of ye speak above a -whisper.” - -The Yankee muttered something in so low a tone that none of the rest of -them understood what it was; and they all moved forward in the wake of -the scout, who notwithstanding the darkness seemed familiar with every -step of the way, far more so than did the settlers who for years had -lived so close to where they were. - -The hand of Ruth was yet in that of her lover, and though it still -trembled with fear, the words which he ever and anon whispered in her -ear, went far to reassure her and to give her courage. - -Sam Wilson walked by the side of his wife, and behind them bringing up -the rear came Peleg Parker with his pack upon his back. - -And so for an hour they went on, plunging deeper and deeper into the -forest, and leaving as they fondly hoped their enemies behind them. - -Were they unable to find their trail before daylight, they were in hopes -to be so far on their way toward the nearest settlement, that they would -have no trouble in making their escape. - -Now and then the moon would break through the clouds, deluging the -forest with a flood of silver light, and then it would hide its face -again leaving the night blacker than it was before. - -The scout knew well that a savage, even, could not follow a trail under -these circumstances, and with every minute they remained unmolested his -spirits rose and he felt more sanguine of their escape. - -Nearly an hour had passed, and they had kept steadily on their way; when -suddenly the scout who had glanced behind them, as the moon broke forth -brilliantly, bade them pause in their tracks. - -“What is it? Did you see any thing?” demanded Ned Tapley, in a low tone. - -“_Hist! the red-skins are close behind us!_” he answered, in a low -voice. - -A thrill of alarm and fear struck to the heart of each at these words. - -After all their hopes of escape, were they doomed to destruction? - -“Are you sure it was savages you saw?” asked Sam Wilson, in a whisper, -as he cast a glance backward over the way they had come. - -“Yes. There is one if not more upon our track. I saw him dart behind a -tree as plainly as I can see you now. Most like there are others along -with him though I did not see them.” - -“What are we to do?” - -“Circumvent the varmints if we can. I know some of their tricks, and I’m -going to play ’em off on them. The moon will be under a cloud ag’in in a -minute and then I’ll see what can be done. Till then let’s keep on as -we’ve been going.” - -They went on for perhaps a dozen rods, and then the forest was buried in -darkness again. - -“Now is our time,” exclaimed the scout. “I’ll let these red-skins know -that Dick, the Death-Dealer, is on their track yet. He’s sent a great -many of ’em under, and he ain’t got through with the business yet. You, -Sam, go slowly on with the wimmen, and Ned you come with me. You are a -good shot and it may be that I shall have need of you.” - -“You don’t want me, I expect,” said Peleg. “I never was very good at -fighting, and besides I’ve got this ere pack to see to. If the red-skins -get hold on it, I’m ruined etarnelly.” - -“No, I don’t want you,” answered Dick. “Stay where you are, and try to -keep that tongue of yours still. Mind your rifle, Ned, and come with -me.” - -The young man gave the hand of Ruth a warm pressure, and whispered a -word of assurance in her ear. Then he allowed her to pass on, while he -came and stood by the side of the scout, who did not stir out of his -tracks until the others had moved on some dozen yards or more. - -“What are you going to do?” he asked, in a low tone. - -“Find out how many red-skins there is behind us, and shoot ’em all if we -can. You see that big tree yonder. Well, get behind it, and shoot the -first red-skin that shows himself. I’ll ’tend to the next one, that -comes to hand. We’ve got to fight ’em here, or the gal is Rushing -Water’s, and we lose our scalps in the bargain.” - -“I am ready,” answered Ned. “I had rather die a dozen deaths and see her -a corpse, than she should fall into the hands of the red-skins.” - -“I don’t doubt it a bit, youngster. But between you and I, I’m afeard -our chances are mighty slim. This is a ticklish scrape we’re in, and if -we all get out of it and save our ha’r, we shall do well. But let’s take -our places and see who comes along. If the red-skins have kept on track -of us, they’ll show themselves in a minute or two. Mind that you don’t -waste a bullet, for ev’ry shot is going to tell in this scrape.” - -Ned moved to the spot the scout had assigned him, and took up his -position behind the trunk of the tree. Dick at once took a similar -position, and motionless they waited for the coming of their enemies. - -One, two, five minutes passed, and there was no sign of their coming. - -Could it be that the scout had been mistaken? Though it was dark it was -impossible that they should pass them without making their presence -known. - -Two minutes more passed and then a flood of moonlight poured down upon -the spot. - -So sudden did it come, that for a moment it almost blinded the eyes of -Ned, with its brilliancy. But they became used to it in a moment, and -glancing back along the way they had come, he saw a savage within two -rods of him. - -He was moving slowly forward, half-bent to the earth, seeking for their -trail. - -A better chance for a shot a man never had; and remembering the -injunction of the scout, he raised his rifle and took deliberate aim -upon the savage. - -The next instant he pulled the trigger, and the sharp report of his -rifle startled the echoes of the forest while the bullet sped on its -deadly work. - -It did it well, for the savage gave a leap into the air, and then fell -forward to the earth, where he lay as motionless as a log. - -Another instant, and a second report mingled its echoes with that of the -first. - -The eyes of the scout had singled out another enemy, and another bullet -had sped forth on its deadly mission. - -But an exclamation of chagrin fell from his lips a moment after. - -“I believe I’ve missed him. What’s the matter with you, Susannah? But -like’s not the fault’s in me. He was some ways off and the moonbeams -danced so that I wa’n’t over sure of my aim. But I’ll have him yet. It -won’t do to let him bring the rest of ’em here. Keep on arter the rest -of ’em, youngster. I’ll be back in a minute.” - -Hastily reloading his rifle he sprung in the direction of the spot where -he had seen the savage, leaving Ned standing in his tracks putting -another charge into his rifle. - -When he neared the spot where the savage had stood, he found that it was -untenanted. - -But a glance upon the earth told him that his shot had not been so poor -a one as he had thought. - -The leaves were covered with blood, telling that he had wounded him. - -As he saw this he felt better in his mind. - -It was seldom he missed an object he took aim upon, and he was fearful -he was losing his art. - -“He bleeds like a stuck bison,” he muttered, to himself. “He can’t have -gone a great ways. I’ll make sure of him anyway.” - -A bloody trail led away from the spot, and along this he hurried. - -For some twenty rods he had no difficulty in keeping it, and then the -moon went under a cloud and he was at fault. - -Impatiently he stood still, waiting for it to show its face again. - -Five, ten minutes passed, and it gave no symptoms of doing so. - -He began to grow impatient, and to think if he had not better turn back -and rejoin his friends, and hurry them onward as fast as possible. - -“Let him go,” he muttered, to himself. “I guess he’s done for, so he -won’t trouble us again. But I would like to have made sure of him.” - -He gave one more glance up to the clouded sky, and then along the way -the wounded savage had gone. Then he turned upon his heel and set his -face once more in the direction of the spot where he had left the -fugitives. - -But he had not taken ten steps in that direction before he gave a sudden -start and then stood as though rooted to the spot. - -As well he might, in the alarm and surprise he felt. - -A fierce war-whoop, breaking as from a score of throats, resounded -through the arches of the forest. - -It came from the direction of the very spot where he supposed his -friends must now be. - -The next moment he had sufficient proof that in this he was not -mistaken. - -A wild cry of terror and alarm, followed the shout of the savages, and -then the report of a rifle, and soon after, that of a pistol. - -The cry came from the lips of Mrs. Wilson and Ruth, and the shots must -be fired by the settler and the Yankee. - -The main body of the red-skins must have passed on before so noiselessly -that they had not been observed, and these had lain in wait for the -fugitives, who, all unsuspicious of danger in that direction, had walked -directly into the ambush thus prepared for them. - -For only a moment did the scout stand riveted to the earth, as though -turned to stone by the knowledge of the fearful danger his friends were -in. - -The next, he had shot forward as straight as an arrow from a bow, -directly for the spot from whence the tumult arose. - -He heard the report of another rifle, which he doubted not was that of -Ned, and then two or three in quick succession, which he thought must -doubtless be in the hands of some of the savages. - -The tumult continued until he was almost to the spot from whence it -came, and then it suddenly ceased. - -“What could this mean?” he asked of himself, as he came to a sudden -halt. - -Could it be that the red-skins had slain them all thus quickly? - -A fear took hold upon his heart that this was so. - -A moment more and his fear was confirmed. Another war-whoop rung out, -and went echoing away through the forest-aisles. - -It was a shout of triumph. - -There was no mistaking that. - -It told the scout so, plainer than words could have done. - -His worst fears were realized. - -All the trouble and fatigue they had undergone that night had been for -naught. Their bright hopes of escape were at an end. - -Rushing Water had secured the prize he coveted, and a worse fate than -that of death was in store for Ruth. - -Still, it might be death after all, for had not the Indian girl made a -league with the Wizard to accomplish that end? - -All these thoughts ran quickly through his mind as he stood there -uncertain what to do. - -In times gone by he had accomplished much with fearful odds against him; -but what could his unaided arm do now against so many? - -Perhaps all his friends but Ruth had fallen; but if they had, he would -not abandon her. So long as she lived he would work for her deliverance. - -But he would not take that shout of triumph as evidence that all was -lost. - -Something might be done yet, and he would see with his own eyes how -matters stood. - -So he passed slowly onward, keeping a sharp look-out for the enemy. - -The moon and clouds favored him, for no ray of light shot down into the -forest. - -Noiselessly and with the utmost caution he crept onward, until at last -he was close to the spot from whence the various sounds had come. - -At that moment the moon broke forth from behind the clouds with a -splendor almost like that of the sun. - -Hardly a dozen yards before him, he beheld a number of figures clustered -together. - -By sight he could not tell whether they were all savages or not; but he -heard the voice of a woman weeping as though in the depths of despair. -But he was not destined to gaze long upon the scene! Hardly had he taken -it in, when an arrow, whizzing close to his head, told him that he was -discovered. - -He gave one of the savages the contents of his rifle, and then turned -and fled, muttering, as he did so: - -“I’ll leave ye now; but the Death-Dealer ain’t done with ye yet. He’ll -ye pay dearly for this night’s work.” - - - - - CHAPTER VII. - THE MAIDEN’S DOOM. - - -We will now go back for a few minutes, and note how it was that Ruth and -her friends fell into the clutches of the savages. - -It will be remembered that the scout told them to move slowly onward in -the direction they were going; while he and Ned Tapley attended to the -savages whom he had seen hanging in their rear. - -These orders they had obeyed, keeping a sharp look-out about them for -danger, until the moment when they had been startled by the shots fired -by their friends behind them. - -Ruth, in spite of herself, uttered a cry of terror at the sound, fearful -that one of the reports might announce the death of her lover. - -“Hush!” exclaimed her father, warningly. “Be calm, Ruth. You know that -Dick warned us not to speak above our breath.” - -They were passing now through a little thicket of evergreens, whose -branches were so thick above their heads that the rays of moonlight -could not penetrate to the earth. - -It was as good a place as the savages could have selected for an ambush; -but that there was really danger there, not one of them suspected. - -That, they were looking for in their rear, where the rifle-shots told -them that their friends had already encountered it. - -Suddenly the settler, who was leading the way, recoiled as though he had -received a blow. - -As if by magic, a savage sprung up before him, directly in his path. - -The next instant a cry of fear broke from the lips of his wife and -daughter. - -On either side the forms of a half-dozen savages sprung up so close to -them that they could almost have touched them by reaching out their -hands. - -Unmindful of the hopelessness of their situation, the settler raised his -rifle and discharged it at the breast of the savage before him. - -But the bullet went wide of its mark, for as he pulled the trigger, a -savage upon his right caught hold upon it, and attempted to wrest it -from his grasp. - -But this he did not succeed in doing, and pulling it from the clutches -of the savage, the settler brought it down with such force upon his head -as to stretch him senseless upon the earth. - -Another savage had sprung upon Peleg Parker, and with one hand had -grasped his pack on his back, while the other he entwined in his long -hair, and attempted to pull him to the earth. - -But the Yankee had no notion of parting with the former, even if he lost -his hair, and drawing a pistol he endeavored to shoot down his opponent. -But by some mischance it exploded, before he had taken aim, and throwing -it to the earth he had recourse to his fist. - -“Take that, you thieving varmint!” he cried, as he dealt him a blow -between the eyes, that would have felled an ox; “I’ll l’arn ye how to -hanker arter other people’s property.” - -The savage went down like a log, but he had so good a hold in the hair -of the Yankee that he took him along with him, and they both rolled upon -the earth together. - -Peleg struggled hard to rise; but before he could do so another savage -was firmly planted upon his breast. - -Meanwhile Sam Wilson had been assaulted by three or four of the enemy -and was at last borne to the earth; and one of them, catching him by the -hair, circled his scalping-knife above his head as though he would rob -his victim of his scalp, even before he took his life. - -But, with a cry for mercy, Ruth threw herself beside the savage, and -implored him not to do the fatal deed. - -“Take my life, if you will,” she cried, “but spare my father. He has -never harmed a red-man, and do not have his blood upon your hands.” - -It was Rushing Water himself to whom she appealed, though she did not -recognize him in the darkness. - -“And what will the white maiden give if no harm shall be done to her -friends?” he said, in a low tone. - -Ruth felt a ray of hope steal into her heart at these words. - -“Any thing she has,” she replied. “If Rushing Water has not a heart of -stone, let no harm be done to any.” - -“The will of the white maiden is law to Rushing Water. The lives of her -kindred shall be spared as she asks. But let her remember the promise -she has made. The chief will claim it soon.” - -He spoke a word of command, and coming at that moment it saved the life -of at least one of them. An instant later, and the Yankee would have had -no further use for his pack in this world. An arm was even at that -moment raised to take his life. - -“Do not save me by any such promise as you have made,” cried her father. -“Think what it is that the chief will require of you. There is but one -thing he desires, and that is to take you to his lodge. Let us rather -die where we are, than this fate should be yours.” - -Ruth felt her heart sink like lead in her bosom. But her promise had -been given and she would not revoke it. Of what use would it be for her -to do so. She was completely in his power, and he would do with her as -he chose, even though she stood out against him. Now she had his promise -that the lives of her friends should be spared, and that was more than -she had hoped for. - -At this moment there was the report of another rifle, and a bullet -whistled above their heads. - -Our friends knew well it came from Ned’s rifle, and that he was rushing -upon his own destruction. - -But there was no help for it. Even before they had a chance to think, he -had dashed wildly in among them, dealing blows right and left with the -breech of his rifle. - -But his career was of short duration. Valiant as he was, he could not -successfully contend against such fearful odds, and in less time than it -takes to tell it, he was thrown to the earth, where his limbs were -secured in such a manner that he was entirely powerless. - -His life would have been taken in an instant, had it not been for the -promise the chief had given to Ruth, and who eagerly reminded him of it -when she saw the fearful danger her lover was in. - -“Thank God, Ruth, you are alive,” cried the young man, as he hopelessly -wrestled with his captors. “I was fearful that you all had perished.” - -“But we are unharmed, Ned. The chief has promised that for the present, -at least, our lives shall be spared. Therefore, make no more resistance -as it will only be worse for us all.” - -Sam Wilson heaved a groan. - -“But she throws herself away, Ned, to save us. Better by far that we -never move from this spot. Oh! that I should have ever lived to see this -hour when my child sells herself to save the lives of her friends.” - -Ned Tapley started up, and strained at the bonds that fettered his limbs -with all his strength. - -“What do you mean?” he cried. “Ruth, what is it that you have promised?” - -“Let the white maiden be still. Rushing Water will answer the -pale-face’s words. She is to be the bride of the chief. When the Indian -village is gained, she will go to his lodge. Let her pale-face friends -keep as silent as the dead if they would live. If they do not, the chief -may forget his promise and slay them now. The white maiden will be his -all the same.” - -Our friends knew by the tone in which these words were uttered, that the -chief meant what he said, and that he would not hesitate a moment to -carry out his threats. Therefore, they thought silence on their part was -the best thing for them now. It was hard for the settler, or Ned, to -contain themselves, yet they saw that they must if they would save their -own lives. Something might turn up before the Indian village was reached -which would help them to make their escape. As yet the scout was free, -and they hoped he would remain so; for it might be that he could achieve -their deliverance. If man could do it, they knew he would. - -Each silently prayed that he might make good his escape, instead of -coming to their assistance now. He could do no good at present, and -should he fall into their hands his doom was sealed at once. No power on -earth could prevent their taking summary vengeance upon him. The -Death-Dealer had sent too many of their braves to the spirit-land, for -them to spare him, should they once get him into their clutches. - -The work of securing their captives had hardly been completed, when one -of them caught a glimpse of the scout surveying the scene before him. - -His form was too well known to them; too strange and uncouth to be -mistaken, and a flight of arrows was at once sent in his direction, -while they bounded forward toward the spot where he stood. A parting -shot from him, which made one of them bite the dust, was what they -received in return, and then he fled away, while they followed on for -awhile, in what they knew, from past experiences, would be hopeless -pursuit. - -Meanwhile those that remained behind carefully secured those of their -prisoners that as yet had remained unbound. - -Peleg Parker submitted to his bonds with very ill grace. With his hands -bound tightly behind him he felt that he had not so good a hold upon his -pack as he could have desired. - -In fact now it was at the mercy of the savages whenever they saw fit to -explore its mysteries. - -That they would find an opportunity to do so sooner than he liked he had -no doubt. - -He had first tried to coax and then to hire the savages not to bind him. - -He was magnanimous enough to offer them two dollars “and the darndest -best chance to trade they ever had in their lives” to let him go, but it -had no effect upon their hardened natures. - -They kept at their work as unconcernedly as though he had not been -talking to them as fast as his tongue could run. - -At first it had been in a low tone, but as he found he made no -impression upon them, he kept raising his voice, until at last it became -a whining sort of a howl. - -At last Rushing Water thought it was about time for him to stop, and -striding up to where he lay he shook his knife threateningly at him. - -“Let not the pale-face whine like a licked cur,” he said. “If the chief -hears more, the coward shall have a knife in his heart.” - -Peleg thought it best to keep quiet, though he was half tempted to ask -him how he would trade the knife he held in his hand for one that he -carried in his pack. But the moonlight was shining upon the face of the -savage and he saw a look in his eye which told him that it would require -but little to make him put his threat into execution. - -None of them had been spared the bonds. Even Mrs. Wilson and Ruth were -secured the same as their male friends, though perhaps their bonds were -a little softer and not drawn quite so tightly. Evidently Rushing Water -did not mean that any of his captives should escape him through any -fault of his. - -In less than half an hour, those who had gone in pursuit of the scout, -returned. As their chief expected they came empty-handed. None of them -were fleet enough to overtake the Death-Dealer. They had tried that game -with him before and had always failed. There was not a savage on the -river who could keep pace with him when he done his best. - -It was now near daylight. A little longer and the short summer night -would be gone and the East would grow gray with the coming morn. - -The night had been one of toil and excitement to both parties and they -felt the need of rest. But Rushing Water decided that they could not -have it here. No time should be lost in getting away from the -neighborhood of the settlements, where danger might be apprehended -should the whites get a clue to what had been going on that night. Once -at the Indian village in the stronghold of his tribe he would defy any -force that might be sent against him. - -Therefore he gave orders for them to start at once, and closely -surrounding their prisoners so that there might be no loophole of -escape, they set forth upon the long, wearisome way that lay before -them. - -Rushing Water walked by the side of Ruth and her mother. He did not mean -to leave sight of her who had cost him so much trouble. - -To the great delight of Peleg, he was made to carry his own pack. One of -the savages tried it but found it too heavy for his comfort. But the -Yankee would have borne double its weight rather than to have been -separated from it. - - - - - CHAPTER VIII. - THE TRAIL DIVIDED. - - -Leaving the savages to conduct their captives along the toilsome way -that led to the Indian village, let us return, and for a time follow the -movements of the scout. - -Turning his back upon the spot where misfortune had overtaken his -friends, he struck off at a round pace through the forest, with the -red-skins following at his heels. - -He had little doubt but that he would be able to distance them in the -race, though he was by no means so fresh as he might have been. - -Since morn of the previous day, no food had passed his lips, and as the -reader is aware he had undergone a great deal of fatigue. - -Still he did not doubt but what he could easily leave the savages behind -him. - -And this he did. Before twenty minutes had passed he had left them so -far in the rear, that he could hear nothing of them, though he paused -and listened several times for the sound of their footsteps. - -“You ain’t got the Death-Dealer into yer clutches yet,” he muttered to -himself. “He’s going to live to stop a good deal more of yer deviltry. -You’ve done pretty well to-night, but you ain’t out of the woods yet. -You’ve got a good deal of trouble still, afore you settle down to -housekeeping, Mister Red-skin. I don’t know but what I am mistaken, but -I think I shall have a hand in settling your hash myself. I’ve only -turned my back on ye for a little while. I shall be in yer company ag’in -full as soon as you’ll want me I guess.” - -Thus communing with himself he went on slowly, stopping every now and -then to hearken for his pursuers. But there was no sign of them now. - -Evidently they had given over the race, and returned to the spot from -whence they started. - -Though assured of this the scout went on still further. He went on -aimlessly. He was bound for no particular place. He only wanted to get -so far from the savages that there would be no danger of their coming up -with him, while he stopped and refreshed himself. Though he had been up -thus much of the night he did not feel the want of sleep, for he had got -enough of that the day before. But he did begin to feel a little hungry, -and this demand of his appetite he determined to gratify as soon as he -should be at what he considered a safe distance from his enemies. - -With this object in view, he went on for more than a mile from the spot -where he had seen the last savage. By this time daylight was breaking, -and he felt safe in setting about the work he had in hand. Keeping his -eyes about him, he soon caught sight of a noble deer, attempting to flee -away before him. Raising his rifle he brought it down before it had -taken a dozen leaps; and then reloading his piece, he approached the -spot where it had fallen. - -To set a fire brightly burning, and to flay the deer, were but the work -of a few minutes with him; and in a little while he had a huge slice of -it roasting over the coals, the smell of which would have been grateful -to any man even if he had not broken his fast for the last twenty-four -hours. - -All the while he kept a sharp look-out about him for danger. He did not -know but the report of his rifle might attract the savages toward the -spot, though he felt very sure that those in pursuit of him had long -since turned back. But there might be others prowling around in that -section, who might seek to find out who it was that had fired the shot. - -But no one came to disturb him while he ate his fill of the venison; and -when his hunger was satisfied he cut other large slices from the deer, -which he proceeded to roast in the same manner he had the other. When he -had quite a quantity prepared in this way he made it into a compact -parcel, and bestowed it about him, so that he would have something by -him to appease his hunger, should he be placed in such a way that it -would be next to impossible for him to procure it as he had now done. - -It seemed too bad to leave the remainder of the deer there for the wild -beasts to feast upon, but there was no help for it. So he consoled -himself with the thought, that there were plenty more of its like in the -forest, so that none need suffer for the needless waste he had made, and -then bethought himself of what was next to be done. - -For a little time he hesitated which of two courses to pursue, in the -work he had laid out for himself. - -It was no slight task as he knew to wrest the captives out of the -clutches of Rushing Water, with none but his own arm to aid him. - -Yet this he was firmly determined to do. - -Many were the conflicts he had had with the red-skins, and as yet he had -always come out victorious in the end. - -He knew very well that Rushing Water would set out at once for the -dwelling-place of his tribe, and he hardly thought that he would pause -until he got there, so anxious would he be to place Ruth where there -could be no possibility of her escaping him. - -He knew, also, that he must rescue her between now and the time she -should reach there, if he did so at all. - -Once there and a new danger would threaten her. - -The Indian girl, in her jealous rage, would soon find some way to -administer to her the deadly potion the Wizard had promised to prepare -for her. - -He knew well the way to the Indian village, and the point he was now -trying to decide in his mind was this: - -Should he hurry on before them for a considerable distance, and lay in -wait for their coming? or, had he better now take the trail and follow -on behind them, watching for the opportunity he sought? - -The latter they might mistrust he would do, and so some of the red-skins -lay in ambush for him. - -For some time he revolved this question in his mind, and then decided -upon the latter course. - -He thought this the best way to accomplish his purpose, and he would -keep his eyes open for danger. - -He knew that they stood in fear of the Death-Dealer, and that they would -give him a wide berth, unless by their numbers they hoped to match his -cunning and the strength of his arm. - -His course decided upon, he leisurely took his way back in the direction -he had come. - -He was in no hurry to reach the spot of the recent conflict, for he knew -that even though they had three or four hours the start of him, he could -easily come up with them before nightfall, until which hour he knew that -nothing could be done. - -So he went on at a slow pace, and the sun was nearly three hours high in -the heavens, when he arrived at last at the spot where he had last seen -his friends in the hands of the red-skins. - -He did not expect to find a living soul there, and in this he was not -mistaken. - -The spot was as silent as the grave. - -But he had had his fears that he might find the mangled remains of some -of his friends lying there, but to his joy he found that this was not -the case. - -All of them had been spared for a short time at least. - -A trail as plainly perceivable as the sun in the heavens, led away from -the spot, and he lost but little time in setting off upon it. - -From the appearance of the ground he had made up his mind that they had -not tarried long on the spot after they had secured their captives, and -therefore they had several hours the start of him. - -But this did not disturb him any. He knew they could not hurry the women -along very fast, so it would be an easy task for him to overtake them by -the time he desired to do so. - -So he struck out upon the trail at his usual gait, feeling sure that by -the time the sun went down he would have come up with them. - -He had no difficulty in keeping the trail. It lay broad and plain before -him. The red-skins had made no effort to conceal it. Perhaps they -thought they could not hide it from him if they tried to do so; and then -they may have thought that there would be little likelihood of his -attempting to follow them. He had fled away before them, and they could -hardly think that he would have the hardihood to return and contend with -the odds against him. - -Only once during the day did he pause for a little rest. On the bank of -a small stream he sat down when the sun was at its meridian and partook -of a portion of the food he had prepared that morning. As yet he had -found no sign where the savages had paused for rest or refreshment, and -he knew that the captives must be well-nigh worn out for want of both. - -The sun was hardly more than two hours high when suddenly the scout -paused, and looked about him with a puzzled look. The trail parted here. - -This was something that he had not counted on. What reasons could the -savages have had for parting? Could it be that fearing pursuit from him, -they had done so for the purpose of misleading him? - -Or did Rushing Water wish to separate Ruth from her friends? - -The scout was puzzled to decide which, but so long as it was done it did -not matter so much why. - -Carefully he examined the ground for a short distance along either of -the branches of the trail, and at last he was able to determine how the -prisoners had been divided between them. - -The largest body had taken along with them all save one. - -This the footprints showed to be a woman; and was either Ruth or her -mother. - -He at once decided that it was the former. - -A sudden suspicion occurred to his mind. - -Had not Rushing Water separated them for some fell purpose of his own? - -Though he did not know it, yet he felt sure that Ruth had purchased -their lives, by some promise she had made the savage. - -Had she not done so, they would most assuredly have slain them all, as -soon as they had them in their power. - -That this was the intention of the chief, he knew from what he had heard -the Indian girl confess to the Wizard. - -Now, instead of taking them to the village, he had separated them from -Ruth, but for what purpose? - -He had a strong presentiment that they were led away for sacrifice. - -The more he thought on the subject the more convinced he was that he was -right, and the stronger were the fears he felt for their safety. - -For a few minutes he hesitated, unable in his mind to decide what course -to pursue. - -He wished to follow on, and try and rescue Ruth before she should reach -the Indian village; but if he did this he must abandon the others to -their fate. - -He knew that she was not in immediate danger, while the others might -even now be falling beneath the blows of the savages. - -He hesitated no longer. - -It was his duty to try and succor those in the most imminent danger, -first. - -After all it might prove that he was mistaken, but it was impressed upon -him that he had decided right. - -With one more glance at the trail plainly marked by the footprints of -Ruth, he took the other, and hurried on at the top of his speed. - -He felt now that the lives of at least three depended upon his -movements, and that it was no time to let the grass grow under his feet. - -The sun sunk lower and lower as he bounded onward, and at last it was -hidden by the treetops. - -Night was now fast coming on, and the trail would be hidden from his -gaze. - -Little more than a half-hour of daylight remained to him, and every -instant of the time must be improved, if he hoped to accomplish the work -he had laid out for himself. - -As soon as the darkness was down it would be impossible for him to -follow the trail. - -He would have to wait until the moon rose, and even then it would be -uncertain if he could keep it. - -And then when he should come up with them it might be too late for him -to strike a blow in their behalf. - -The sun went down, and the last rays of its light died out of the -forest. - -The dusky shadows of evening took their place, stealing upon him almost -before he was aware of their presence. - -It was all that he could do to mark their footsteps now, among the -withered leaves. - -For once in his life the scout felt nervous, and fearful that he should -not accomplish the work he had laid out for himself. - -“I’d give a good deal for one more hour of daylight,” he muttered, to -himself, as he made sure that he was going right by bending down close -to the earth. - -“Consarn it all, I bothered too long this morning. If I had thought that -the red-skins had been up to this game, I would have been upon their -heels before now.” - -He went on, but slowly, until at last the darkness was so great that it -was impossible longer to make out the trail. - -“I’ve got to wait till the moon rises,” he said to himself. “’Tain’t no -use to try and get on in this way. But what is that? A light ahead, as -sure as I’m alive. Fortin ain’t deserted ye yet, Dick. But ye’ve got to -keep yer eyes and ears open. You’ve got a work afore ye that it won’t do -to blunder in. The red-skins will give more for yer scalp than they will -for any other on the Scioto. You’ve got to mind, Dick, and keep it under -yer cap and then it will be safe.” - -Communing thus with himself, the scout moved cautiously forward toward -the spot from whence the light proceeded. - -It was on the line of the trail he had followed, and there was no doubt -in his mind that it marked the spot where the savages were. - -With footsteps so light that they gave out not the slightest sound, he -approached to within a half-dozen rods of the spot from whence the light -proceeded. - -Here he paused and took in the scene which lay before him. - -In a little hollow a camp-fire was kindled, and about it he counted -seven savages. - -The body of a deer lay beside it, and they were engaged in cutting huge -slices therefrom and roasting them over the fire. - -The light of the fire flashed out upon either side, but to the dismay of -the scout, he could see nothing of the captives on either hand. - -A sudden fear took possession of his mind. - -Could it be that he was too late? - -Had the red-skins already accomplished their terrible work? - -Had they slain the captives before they had reached this spot, and had -he passed them in the darkness? - -He shuddered at the thought and glanced behind him as though he was -almost fearful that they might be lying close beside him. - -But he saw nothing. - -They had disappeared, but where? - -With the utmost caution he crept nearer to the fire, keeping well in the -shadows of the trunks of the trees which stretched out like giants on -either hand. - -Hardly a dozen yards now lay between him and the nearest savage. - -Suddenly a well-remembered voice broke upon his ear, dispelling all his -fears at once. - -“Jerusalem and the Prophets, but this is a hard one! I wish to mercy I -was to hum in New Hampshire. I’m as hungry as a ba’r, and that ’ere meat -smells as good as aunt Nancy’s baked beans used to, when I was a boy. -Don’t you think they mean to give us a mouthful?” - -The scout glanced toward a spot where the shadows fell the thickest -about the fire, and there he saw the outlines of his friends’ forms, -bound to the trunks of the saplings standing there. - - - - - CHAPTER IX. - THE DEATH-DEALER AT WORK. - - -The scout had never fancied the voice of the Yankee or what he had to -offer; but now it was real music to his ears, for it told him that his -fears were groundless, and that his friends were yet alive. - -He stood motionless trying to catch what might be said in answer to this -complaint on his part, but the rest of the captives were silent. - -“Have all of ye lost yer tongues?” he exclaimed, a minute later, “and -ain’t ye got any appetite? I declare I’m as hungry as a mill-saw. Say, -Mister Red-skin, ain’t you going to share that ’ere meat with us? Do the -fair thing by us, and I’ll give ye a good trade arterwards. I’ve got -some ’tarnel nice things in my pack, jest what you want for yer wives -and sweethearts. It’ll make their eyes stick out to see the ribbons and -beads I’ve got. Be kinder naberly now and give us a hunk of that. I swan -it makes my mouth water to look at it.” - -“How can you think of eating, when you know not but what this may be the -last hour we’ve got to live?” said the voice of Sam Wilson. “From what -the chief said when he parted us from Ruth, I do not think that they -mean for us to see the light of morning. I wish that we had died -fighting for our lives when they first came upon us, instead of trusting -to the promise of a savage. Ruth, then, would at least have died with -us, and so been saved from a fate far worse than death.” - -A sob of anguish from the lip of a woman, told the scout how the heart -of Mrs. Wilson was torn with fears for her child. - -“Now you don’t really believe they mean to kill us, do ye?” cried the -Yankee. “I guess if wuss comes to wuss, I kin hire ’em not to. I believe -if I had a chance to show ’em what there is in my pack, I could bribe -’em to let us go. But I declare if I was going to be killed I should -rather have the job done on a full stomach. Oh, dear! why in creation -did I ever come out into this heathen country. I shall be ruined, I know -I shall, afore I get out of it.” - -“And I hope you will, you ’tarnal fool,” muttered the scout to himself. -“At any rate, I hope that pack of his will go under. I do believe he’d -rather see ’em all murdered than to lose that.” - -The wish of the Yankee was gratified at length. After eating their fill, -the savages offered a portion of what was left to the captives. Mrs. -Wilson could not touch a morsel, and her husband and Ned partook but -sparingly. But the Yankee made up for them. He ate all that was offered -him, the moment his hands were set at liberty so that he could do so, -and begged that which they refused. When at last he was through he -declared that he felt better, and that if any of them wanted to trade, -he was ready for them. But for this the savages were not apparently -inclined, and his arms were at once secured behind him in the same -manner as before, much to his discontent and disgust, especially when he -saw one of the savages lay hands upon his pack, and bringing it close to -the fire, undo it, and begin to display its contents to his comrades. - -In vain it was that he called upon them to desist. They were deaf to his -entreaties, and when at length his voice was raised to a high pitch, one -of the savages sprung from the earth, and grasping his tomahawk, he -whirled it about his head, threatening him with instant death if he made -again the slightest sound. - -After this the agony of the Yankee was ludicrous to behold. He dared not -speak, and as he saw his treasures one after another in the hands of the -savages, there was the most doleful expression upon his face imaginable. -Of his own safety and that of his companions he gave not a thought. He -could think of nothing but the financial ruin to which he would be -subjected, did he lose his stock in trade, as he was apparently about to -do. - -All this that was passing about the fire was observed by the scout. -Nothing escaped his eye from the place of his concealment behind the -trunk of a giant tree. There, silent and immovable as the tree itself, -he stood waiting for the moment to come when he could strike for the -deliverance of the captives. To him, each savage about the fire was -doomed. In his own mind he had surely decreed their death. - -His plan for their destruction was laid, and when the proper moment -came, he had no fears but what he should carry it into execution. - -More than the number now before him had died by his unaided arm, on -occasions before this. - -The minutes glided on and told the hours, and at last the evening was -well advanced. - -Satisfied at last with their inspection of the peddler’s pack, the -savages replaced its contents—much to the relief of the Yankee—and after -assuring themselves that the captives were firmly held in their thongs, -they gathered about the fire for rest. - -From his hiding-place behind the tree, the Death-Dealer watched their -every movement. - -He saw that the moment for action had nearly come—the time for the -deliverance of his friends was close at hand. - -He knew that the savages had been without sleep the night before, and -when once they were buried in slumber they would not easily awaken. - -Minute after minute went by, and at last the savages were as motionless -as though they were held in the icy fetters of death. Then, with his -rifle in his left hand, and his knife firmly clenched in his right, he -glided from his hiding-place behind the tree, and moved noiselessly -toward the camp-fire. - -Only a pale light flashed out from it now. The flames had gone down, and -a few smoldering embers alone marked the spot where it had been, -revealing but partly the forms of the savages outstretched beside it. - -The forms of the captives were hidden in darkness, but he had marked -well where they were, and could have laid his hand upon them with his -eyes shut. - -Closer and closer he crept toward the unconscious savages. - -He had doomed them all to death, and he was fearful lest some one of -them should escape him. - -When within a couple of yards of the spot where they lay, the one -nearest to him stirred. - -In an instant he was as motionless in his tracks as though he had been -turned to stone. - -Could it be that the savage was awake, and that his quick ear had -detected his footsteps? - -But no; the savage only turned a little, and then lay as motionless as -before. - -Two more strides and the Death-Dealer stood by the side of his victim. - -His right arm was upraised, and the next instant it descended, and the -knife was driven to the hilt in the breast of the red-skin. - -Not so much as a groan escaped his lips. There was a slight convulsive -motion of his frame and then all was still. - -The Death-Dealer had struck his first blow strong and well. - -Stepping over the body of the lifeless savage, the scout aimed a blow at -the next who lay beside him. - -His aim was as true as the other had been, and the spirit of the savage -followed that of his companion to the happy hunting-grounds of his -tribe. - -Still not one of the warriors stirred. Buried in deep sleep they lay -unconscious of the presence of their terrible enemy. - -Another blow descended, and another savage went the way of his dead -companions. - -Three had fallen, while the remaining four still lay unconscious of -their fate. - -Once more the knife descended to its deadly work and another savage was -numbered with the slain. - -At that moment from some cause or another, a bright flame shot up from -the smoldering embers, illuminating the scene about it. - -It did not have the effect of awakening the surviving savages, but the -next moment a voice exclaimed, in startling tones: - -“Jerusalem and the Prophets! What in nater is going on here, I’d like to -know!” - -The voice was that of Peleg Parker, and so shrill was it, that it -brought each of the surviving savages to his feet. - -The scout saw his danger, and inwardly cursed the unlucky tongue of the -Yankee. But with the rapidity of lightning he sprung upon the nearest -warrior and plunged his knife into his heart. - -With a howl the Indian fell backward to the earth, with the knife still -in the wound, for the scout could not spare the time to withdraw it. - -The next instant a tomahawk whistled past his head, so close that it -seemed as though it had grazed the skin, but left him unharmed. - -Quick as thought he brought his rifle to his shoulder and pulled the -trigger. - -Quick as his aim had been, it proved a true one, and the red-skin fell -with a bullet through his brain. - -One only of the seven was left, but at a glance he had taken in the fate -of his comrades, and as if struck with horror and the certainty of his -own death did he stay to do battle with the terrible Death-Dealer, he -turned and fled. - -A shout of exultation broke from the lips of the scout as he saw himself -thus master of the field, and it was echoed in glad tones by the -captives, who were thus assured of their deliverance from the hands of -their enemies. - -At this moment the moon which had risen some time before, now managed to -throw a flood of silver light down through the branches overhead, so -that the spot where the scout stood was brilliantly illuminated, and -they were able to recognize him and to see the work he had performed. - -“Thank Heaven, it is the scout!” cried Mrs. Wilson, as he advanced -toward the spot where they stood, after he had assured himself that the -fleeing savage meant to make them further trouble. “Oh, if Ruth was only -with us now, how happy I should be. But, alas! I fear that I shall never -see her more in this world.” - -“And I guess you will if you only live long enough,” said the scout, as -he cut the cords and set her free. “I’ll have the gal out of the -clutches of Rushing Water afore I’m two days older, or else I shall -never go for another red-skin.” - -“God grant that you may!” exclaimed the parents and Ned in a breath. - -“And I say amen to that,” said the Yankee. “But look here, mister, jest -cut these ’tarnal strings, will ye? They’ve nigh about cut into the -bone, I du believe.” - -“You said amen afore you ought to jest now,” muttered the scout, as he -paid his attention to the thongs that bound Ned. “You had ought to wait -till you get through afore you call out. If you had done it a minute -sooner you would have spoiled the whole.” - -“Jerusalem and the Prophets, who could help it?” cried Peleg. “I should -as quick have thought of seeing Satan himself there among the red-skins -as you at that time. But du cut these ’tarnal bonds, will ye? I’m mighty -anxious ’bout my pack thar. I’m afraid the varmints carried off -something that belonged to me.” - -“I guess thar didn’t more than one of ’em carry any thing a great ways. -But I do believe that if the red-skins were a-scalping ye, you would -want to save yer pack in some way; and I guess it is a darned sight more -precious than your body. If it ain’t, it ain’t worth much.” - -Despite the entreaties of the Yankee, he was the last one he freed from -his bonds, and no sooner were his limbs at liberty than he started off -at once for the spot where the pack was lying, so eager was he to be -assured that nothing had been taken therefrom. There couldn’t have been -very well, for his eyes had been upon the savages at the time they had -been engaged in looking it over, though he had been obliged to hold his -tongue for fear that he might lose his scalp. - -The joy of the captives at their escape was great; but their hearts were -sad when they thought of Ruth, who was being hurried along by her savage -captor toward the lodges of his tribe, even if by this time they had not -already arrived there. - -In response to their inquiries, the scout told them of his motions since -he had parted with them, which are already known to the reader, and then -he demanded to know why it was that Rushing Water had separated them -from Ruth. - -In a few words they told him of their surprise and capture; of the death -that threatened them, and how it was averted by the promise of Ruth, and -also of the pledge the chief had given. But as they went onward toward -the Indian village he seemed to repent of the promise he had made, and -at last determined at least that they should not go thither. Neither -would he set them at liberty, for fear that they might try to rescue -Ruth. - -They were almost sure that they heard him give orders for their -destruction, and then Ruth was torn from them, and they went their -respective ways. - -Hope of escape they had none, for they thought that unaided, he would be -powerless to afford them assistance, even if he had escaped, which they -were by no means sure of. Aid they could expect in no other way, as they -could do nothing of themselves, and hope had well-nigh deserted them. - -While these several narrations had been going on the Yankee had -carefully examined his pack, and now, with it upon his arm, he -approached the spot where they were standing. - -“The darned snips didn’t get any thing,” he said. “I ’spected nothing -but what I was ruined when I see ’em afoul of it. I’m mighty glad -they’ve gone under for they had no business to meddle with what didn’t -belong to ’em.” - -“I’m glad for your sake,” said Ned, trying, but not succeeding, in -restraining the look of scorn upon his face, which the moonlight might -reveal to the Yankee. “I’m glad it’s all right, for you seem to think -more of it than you do of your life, or all of us put together.” - -“Wal, I can’t say but what I do. In there is every darned cent I’m worth -in the world, unless it is my part of the old rocky farm in New -Hampshire. Thar’s about a hundred acres of that, but when the old folks -drop off, it’s got to be divided between thirteen of us. Thar’s Stephen, -Solomon, Daniel, Joshua—” - -“Don’t go any further!” cried Ned. “I don’t wonder you want to keep your -pack. Stick to it as long as you live, and I hope it will be the making -of your fortune. But now, Dick, what is to be done? We’re wasting time -here. I’m anxious to be at work.” - -“So am I,” exclaimed Peleg. “I’m losing more’n a dollar a day. Thar -ain’t any trade in any of ye, and I shall be glad when I get back, so -that I can be earning an honest penny. I wish to gracious that I was in -Smith’s Settlement this very minute.” - -“So do I,” cried the scout, angrily, “or anywhere else where I should -never hear that tongue of yours ag’in. Won’t you try if you can, and -keep it still for five minutes?” - -Peleg gave a low whistle and was silent. - -“Yes, Ned, you are right,” said the scout. “We are losing time here. -We’ve got now to find the other trail, and do our best to get the gal -out of the clutches of Rushing Water. I ’spects we’ve got a ticklish job -to do it, ’specially if he gets her to the village afore we come up with -’em. But we’ll do it, or the folks on the river sha’n’t see our faces -ag’in.” - -“I hope we may,” said Sam Wilson. “But I know that we’ve got no easy -task before us. If she was only with us now, there is nothing in the -world that I would not give.” - -“Or I,” said Ned. - -“But wishing won’t bring her here,” said the scout. “It will take strong -blows like them I’ve give to-night to fetch her, and I wouldn’t wonder -if as many more red-skins had to go under as you can see stretched out -there. Rushing Water has set his mind upon the gal, and he’ll keep her -if he can. But he’ll find trouble in doing it or I miss my guess. But -there’s danger to the gal, too, that she don’t know of. That red gal, -who has a claim on him, will do all she can to get her out of the way.” - -Mrs. Wilson shuddered, and uttered a cry of grief and alarm, at these -words of the scout. In the hurry and excitement of the last twenty-four -hours she had forgotten this danger of which the scout had spoken, when -he had first warned them of their danger. To save her from this they -must rescue her before she should enter the lodge of the chief. - -“What do you propose to do now?” asked Sam Wilson, anxiously. - -“Start off at once, and hit the other trail as soon as we can. But I’m -mighty ’fraid that we shall miss it, with only the moonlight to show it -to us. If we do, nothing can be done till daylight, and by that time -they will have got to the village.” - -“Then let us start at once. Every moment we linger here makes the odds -greater against us.” - -“I’m ready,” replied the scout. “I wish, marm, that you were safe at the -settlement, but you ain’t and so will have to go with us. But we will do -our best to take care of ye. If the woods wa’n’t full of savages you and -the peddler might try and get thar, but I’m afraid for ye to try it.” - -“So am I,” said the Yankee. “But I’m losing money every step I follow ye -round. This ’ere scrape will be the ruination of me as sure as -preaching.” - -The scout muttered something beneath his breath, the burden of which -was, that he hoped it would, and then he turned to Sam Wilson and said, -half-hesitatingly: - -“I have half a mind that you leave Ruth to Ned and me, and make the best -of your way with your wife and this fellow here to the settlements. If -you kept a sharp look-out I think that you could do it, and perhaps it -would be best all round in the end.” - -“No; I can not go back and leave Ruth in the hands of these red-skins. I -must do what I can to help to save her. Don’t ask me to do this. Lead -the way on at once, and if we are of no service to you, we will be no -drawback.” - -“That we will not,” said Mrs. Wilson. “If I only had a weapon, I think I -could strike a blow for her deliverance myself.” - -“You may have one of my pistols, marm, if you want it,” said the Yankee. -“I can’t use ’em both at once, and I’m always ready to oblige.” - -No reply was made to this generous offer of Peleg. Hardly a dozen more -words passed between them, and then the scout led the way again through -the moonlit forest. The task of rescuing Ruth had begun. - - - - - CHAPTER X. - IN THE SHADOW OF DEATH. - - -Hope fairly abandoned the heart of Ruth when she was separated from her -friends, and obliged to go on her way with Rushing Water with none of -them beside her. - -In vain it was that she had implored him not to separate her from them; -to remember the promise he had made her, when they had fallen into his -hands. - -Her prayers and entreaties had no effect. He had promised, he said, that -their lives should be spared them, and he had kept his word. - -He had not said that they should remain in her company, and it was not -his will that they should do so, any longer. - -He wished for none but her whom he had chosen for his bride beside him, -so he had sent the others away. - -A terrible fear took possession of her mind that he had sent them apart -to take their lives, that it might not be done before her very eyes. - -Filled thus with terror and despair, she went onward, while every step -her strength seemed to fail her, while her heart lay like lead in her -bosom. - -Through the rest of the day until night came on, she managed to keep her -feet, but when the shadows gathered thick in the forest she sunk down -upon the earth and declared that she could go no further. - -A short halt was made here, in which some food was prepared and offered -her; but she could not eat a mouthful. - -It seemed to her that it would have choked her, but she attempted to -swallow a morsel. - -Finding that it was in vain to urge her to do so further and seeing also -that she was unable to proceed of herself, the chief raised her in his -own strong arms, and again they went forward. - -He would not feel sure of his bride until he had her in his own lodge -and among his own people. - -So long as they were in the forest, there was a chance that she might be -wrested from him. - -He knew and feared the Death-Dealer, and it was in part to mislead him -that he had divided the party. - -He knew that the dreaded scout was a host in himself, and that his -deadly blows fell ofttimes where and when they were the least expected -by his enemies. - -Once among his own people and in the heart of their village, he felt -that he would be safe from him, and that there would be no one who could -wrest his chosen bride from him. - -So all through the first hours of the night he hurried onward. The moon -rose and climbed high into the heavens and when it had reached the -zenith, the village was gained, and with his almost unconscious burden -in his arms he stood before his lodge. - -No human being save his companions were stirring about him, and with a -word he sent them to their several lodges, and then lifting the skin -that hung in the doorway he bore Ruth within his own. - -A lamp of rude construction, swinging from the roof, and which emitted a -pale light, half dispelled, half revealed the darkness which filled the -lodge. - -Squatted almost beneath it, and apparently buried in slumber, though -gently swaying back and forth, was an old Indian woman; Nekomis by name, -who for many moons had kept the lodge of the chief and prepared his -food, when he was not absent in the chase or upon the war-path. - -Approaching a couch which lay in one corner of the apartment, the chief -placed his almost unconscious burden upon it, and then stepping to the -side of the Indian woman he said, as he touched her upon the shoulder: - -“The fingers of sleep must be heavy upon the eyes of Nekomis, that she -hears not the footsteps of the chief when he comes. Let her awake, for -he has need of her.” - -The old squaw awoke with a start and staggered to her feet. - -“You were sleeping soundly, good Nekomis,” he said. “But wake. The chief -has work for you to do.” - -“The spirit of sleep was heavy upon the eyelids of Nekomis, and her ears -were dull that she heard not the footsteps of Rushing Water. But she is -awake now and ready to do his bidding. There is plenty of maize and -venison in the lodge and it shall soon be ready so that the chief may -break his fast.” - -“Rushing Water is not hungry. It’s not to prepare him food that he has -roused Nekomis from her sleep. It is that she may care for his pale-face -bride whom he has brought hither.” - -The old Indian woman gave a great start, and her eyes followed the -direction of his outstretched hand, as he pointed toward the couch upon -which Ruth lay. He did not see her features as her eyes rested upon the -form of the girl. If he had he would have seen a look of most malignant -hate resting there, which could not help having awoke suspicions and -alarm in his breast, and made him fearful for the life of her upon whom -he had set his affections. - -She did not speak, but stood with her eyes fixed upon Ruth, as -motionless as a statue. - -Again the words of the chief fell but half heeded upon her ear. - -“Let Nekomis wait upon her, and see that she has every wish. Let her -watch by her side until the morning comes. Let her stir not from the -lodge, for she must answer for the maiden with her life.” - -Again that look of hate came over the face of the Indian woman. But it -was gone in a moment as she answered: - -“Nekomis will watch and care for her well. When the chief comes in the -morning he shall find her here.” - -“It is well,” answered the chief. “The eyes of Rushing Water are heavy -for want of sleep. He will lie down in the outer room till the sunlight -comes again. The couch of Nekomis will to-night be as soft to him as his -own.” - -He lifted the curtain which connected the two apartments, and passing -out, let it fall behind him. It was the one usually occupied by old -Nekomis, and throwing himself upon the couch it contained, he was soon -buried in slumber. - -The old Indian woman stood where he had left her in the main apartment. -Her eyes were fixed upon the form of Ruth, and she never stirred in her -tracks more than though she had been made of stone. But a fierce emotion -shook her frame, and it was evident that she was laboring under great -excitement. But the look upon her face as her eyes rested upon the form -of Ruth, told plainer than words could have done the terrible hate with -which she regarded her. - -At length she turned her face away, and muttered to herself so low that -it would have been impossible for her words to have reached the ears of -Ruth, even had she been trying to have caught the burden of them. - -“The pale-face bride of the chief must die. Before the light of the -morning sun, she must be in the spirit-land. Never will Nekomis see her -in the lodge of the chief. Minora is the bride the tribe has chosen for -him, and none other shall take her place. She is of the same blood of -Nekomis, and she shall never stand aside for one of a hated race. She -has willed it to be so, and the great Medicine of the Rocks has -furnished the deadly draught. Before the morning light, the pale-face -maiden shall have taken it, and shall lay yonder, as pale and white as -the winter’s snow.” - -The deadly light in her eyes grew brighter as she muttered this to -herself. Evidently she rejoiced in the work of death and vengeance she -had before her. - -Glancing about again toward her victim, she saw that Ruth had rallied -from the stupor which she had seemed to be in, and was now glancing -about the lodge as though in search of some one. - -It might have been the chief she missed, and she waited for her to speak -if she would. - -At length her eyes became fixed upon her, and she could see that she was -gazing upon her curiously. - -As though emboldened by the sight of one of her own sex, Ruth raised her -hand and motioned for her to approach. - -She obeyed her, and approaching the couch she squatted down by her side. - -“Where am I?” said Ruth, with wild eyes, as though she hardly -comprehended her situation. - -“The pale-face maiden is in the lodge of the great chief. Rushing Water -has sought her in her home, and brought her hither to be his bride.” - -Ruth covered her face with her hands. She remembered all now. What upon -her first awaking from the sort of swoon that oppressed her, had seemed -a dream, was reality now. She was hopelessly in the hands of her enemy. - -She was silent for a few moments, and then hope whispered again to her -heart. Was it not possible that she might escape him even now? Would not -her companion listen to her entreaties, and being melted thereby, help -her to escape? The hope was a faint one, but there could be no harm in -trying. If it amounted to nothing, her situation would be no worse than -it was now. - -Turning eagerly to the old woman, she said, as she laid her hand upon -the brown and wrinkled one of her companion: - -“The Indian woman likes not the pale-faces. That the white maiden can -see in her eyes. She had rather that the chief of the tribe would bring -to his lodge one of his own race. It is only right that she should. Let -her help the white maiden to fly. She wishes not to mate with the chief. -There is one among her own people to whom she has given her heart. Have -mercy and save me from the fate Rushing Water has in store for me.” - -This appeal she had uttered in a low but earnest tone, as though she was -fearful that the sound of her voice might reach the ears of the chief, -and now that she was through she gazed up with such an appealing look -into the face of her companion that it would seem that none but a heart -of stone could resist it. - -But it had no effect upon the heart of the wrinkled squaw. She knew that -there was no way for her to escape the fate she dreaded, except by that -to which she had doomed her. Death would relieve her from it, and that -alone. Had she been so disposed she could not have assisted her to -escape. The eyes of the chief would have been upon their movement and he -would have brought her back, while she would have been doomed to death -for her treachery. No. There was only one way by which Rushing Water -could be foiled in his purpose, and that was that the white maiden -should die. - -“Nekomis has heard the words of the white maiden. She has spoken the -truth. The Indian woman does not like the pale-faces. Their heart is -black and evil is in their thoughts. She would see them scalped and -their lodges burned above their heads.” - -So fierce was her looks, and so wild her gestures, that Ruth almost drew -back in alarm. But she was glad it was so, for perhaps now she would -help her. The Indian woman noticed her start of alarm and she softened a -little in her speech. - -“The chief has chosen a pale-face for his bride, but the tribe like it -not. There are maidens fairer among them, than she. If she were gone, -the heart of Rushing Water might turn again to them.” - -“The words of the Indian woman are those of truth,” exclaimed Ruth, -hopefully. “Help me to escape and all may be well.” - -“The eyes of Rushing Water are sharp, and his ears are open to the -slightest sound. His anger is like the tempest when it is abroad in the -forest, and nothing can withstand its fury. But let the white maiden -content herself. She shall never become the bride of the chief.” - -Could Ruth have seen the malevolent look that was upon the face of her -companion at this moment, she would have been struck with horror. But -her face was averted, and she thought only of the promise her words -implied. The hope so faint within her grew stronger, and she exclaimed -excitedly: - -“Heaven bless you for your words,” she said. “But let us lose not a -moment’s time. Let us flee from this spot while we can.” - -“The pale-face maiden can not stir forth to-night. Morning will come too -soon, and the chief would be upon her track. When all is well, Nekomis -will do what she can for her.” - -Though disappointed, Ruth would fain accept this promise. The Indian -woman alone could help her now, and she must cling to her, and the hope -she gave her, and wait until such time as she should set for her to try -for her escape. - -“Let the white maiden seek slumber now. She needs it to make her strong. -Nekomis will watch by her side and see that no harm shall come to her.” - -Ruth sunk down wearily. - -“I must trust you,” she said. “I do need sleep, and will try to seek it. -But first give me some water. I am very thirsty.” - -The old woman arose and turned away from the couch. The moment for which -she had waited, had come. The fatal draught which the Wizard had -prepared could be given now. - -Her hand trembled as she took the vessel that contained it, and brought -it forward to the couch. Ruth rose up and took it from her hand. Her -mouth was parched and dry, and she drained it eagerly to the very dregs. -Could she but have seen the look upon the face of the Indian woman she -would have dropped it as a thing of death. A look so exultant, and so -full of gratified rage would have struck terror to her very soul. - -But she saw it not; handing back the vessel to her attendant, she sunk -down again upon the couch, where she lay as motionless as one dead. - -Not once thereafter did she move so much as a hand; but sunk into a -deep, unbroken slumber, from which no sound or word could have awakened -her. The old Indian woman sat by her side with her sharp, snake-like -eyes fixed upon her face. Little by little her breath grew fainter, -until at last it seemed to have left forever her pallid lips. The fatal -draught had done its work, and she lay as cold and motionless as though -formed of ice. - -Then with an exultant look upon her face, the Indian woman arose, and -with noiseless steps glided forth from the lodge. - - - - - CHAPTER XI. - WHAT WILL HE DO WITH HER? - - -Once out into the night, she hurried to another lodge standing but a -short distance away. Arrived at the entrance she lifted the curtain and -entered without ceremony. - -It was so dark within that she could see but little; but she appeared to -be familiar with the way, and a few steps brought her to the side of a -couch upon which the dim outlines of a form could be seen lying. - -Stooping down she whispered a single word: “Minora.” - -In an instant the Indian girl was upon her feet confronting her. - -“Has the white maiden come?” she demanded. - -“The pale-face maiden is lying this moment in the lodge of Rushing -Water.” - -“When did she come?” - -“Only a little ago.” - -“She has come to her death. She must not see the light of the morning’s -sun. Far better for her that she had died beneath the knife with -kindred. Let the fatal draught be given her at once.” - -“The hand of Nekomis has already held it to her lips, and she has -drained it to the very bottom.” - -“The heart of Minora is glad. She will soon be in the spirit-land.” - -“She is there already. Even now she is lying on the couch of the chief, -as pale and cold as the snow in winter.” - -“Nekomis has done her work well. Minora will not forget what she owes to -her when _she_ goes to live in the lodge of the chief. Does Rushing -Water know that the white maiden has left him forever?” - -“No. He’s dreaming of her now in his sleep. He must not know it until -the Wizard is told, and has come hither. Minora remembers the words he -said. Let her fly to his home among the rocks and tell him that the -white maiden is dead.” - -“Minora will go like the wind. Her heart is light now, and her feet will -be as fleet as those of the deer. In a little time she shall dwell in -the lodge of the chief where she has long wished to be.” - -The two women passed out into the night, and while Nekomis returned to -watch by the side of her lifeless charge, Minora sped away through the -forest toward the dwelling-place of the Wizard among the rocks. - -Her footsteps in due time brought her to the abode of the Wizard, and -the sentinel owl at once gave notice of her approach. No one that ever -visited the Wizard, be it by night or day, ever found him asleep, and -the Indian girl descried him standing at the entrance of his cavern as -though he had not stirred from the spot since her last visit to the -place. - -She saluted him with profound reverence and then waited for him to -speak. - -“What has brought the Red Rose to the dwelling-place of the Medicine? -Has any of the tribe need of his skill to-night?” - -“The Red Rose has come because the great Medicine bade her do so when -she could bring tidings of the pale-face maiden.” - -“And can she to-night?” asked the Wizard, hurriedly. - -“The Red Rose has said as much. The pale-face maiden lies in the lodge -of Rushing Water.” - -“Has the fatal draught been given her?” he demanded, quickly. - -“Nekomis gave it to her with her own hand. The white maiden drank it to -the dregs and she now lies cold in death upon the couch of the chief.” - -“And does Rushing Water know that he has been robbed of his bride?” - -“No. The chief sleeps a deep sleep and will not wake until the rays of -the sun are again streaming through the forest. He gave the pale-face -maiden to the charge of Nekomis and bade her watch her through the -night.” - -The Wizard was silent for a moment and then he spoke out hastily: - -“Let the Red Rose return at once and say to Nekomis, as soon as the -darkness has fled away let her call the chief to the couch of the white -maiden, that he may see that her spirit has fled to the Shadowy Land. -Let her tell him that she knew nothing of her illness till she saw her -lying dead; but supposed that a heavy sleep was upon her. Then will the -chief want the Medicine, and he will be close at hand so that he will -not have to send hither for him. When the Red Rose has told Nekomis -this, let her go to her own lodge. The chief must not know that she has -been abroad to-night, or he may think she has had a hand in this.” - -“The ears of the Red Rose have heard, and her fleet footsteps shall -carry the message to Nekomis.” - -She turned at once and bounded away through the forest, anxious to reach -the village before the day should begin to break. - -The gray light of the morning had begun to show in the east when she -summoned Nekomis from her watch beside the couch of the dead. - -Hastily telling her the message the Wizard had sent, she retreated to -her own lodge, fearful that the chief might awake and find her there. - -Nekomis went back to her place beside the couch and looked upon the -pallid face of her victim once. Then she turned away, and lifting the -curtain that divided the two apartments, she stood beside the still -sleeping chief. - -Only for a moment did she hesitate to awaken him, and then she touched -him on the face, speaking his name at the same moment. - -He awoke with a start, and in a moment was upon his feet, while an -anxious look took its place upon his countenance. - -“What is it that Nekomis wishes?” he said. “No harm has come to the -pale-face maiden, for if there has she shall pay for it with her life.” - -“Let the chief come out and look upon her. Nekomis thinks that her heart -is broken, and that her life has fled away to the spirit-land. She did -think that her eyes were closed in slumber, until the light of the -morning came, and showed her as pale and cold as the sun when the winter -is here.” - -Pushing her aside with a force that almost sent her from her feet, the -chief sprung into the apartment and to the couch on which lay the -lifeless form of her who was so dear to him, and upon whom he had set -the highest wish of his heart. One glance at her pallid face told him -that Nekomis was not mistaken. Kneeling down by her side he felt that -there was no sign of life there. The prize that had cost him so much to -obtain, had slipped through his hands when he thought he had it surely -in his grasp. - -Springing to his feet again, he drew his knife and turned it -threateningly upon Nekomis. - -“You let her die,” he said, “and you shall follow her to the -spirit-land. Had you watched her as the panther does its young, you -would have seen when the death-sleep began to grow upon her. But you did -not, and now the worthless life of an old squaw shall follow hers.” - -Nekomis folded her hands upon her breast and gazed without fear upon -him. - -“Nekomis is ready to die,” she said. “But let the chief make haste to -send her to the spirit-land. Then he can send for the great Medicine, -who, it may be, can bring her back to life.” - -The hand that held the weapon fell down to his side. - -“The great Medicine shall come,” he said. “Nekomis shall live until he -has done his best to bring her back to life. If he can not she shall die -then.” - -He rushed forth from the lodge, and sped away toward the edge of the -forest in the direction of the Wizard’s dwelling-place. But he had not -gone far before to his joy he saw the Medicine coming toward the -village. In a moment he was at his side urging him to hasten his -footsteps. - -In answer to his inquiries, he told him the state of affairs, and then -eagerly demanded if there was a chance to hope. - -“The Great Spirit holds the life of the red-man and the white in his -hand, and he calleth them away whenever he chooses. The Medicine will do -all that he can to bring the pale-face maiden back to life. He knows -many charms that work well, and it may be that he can save her. But if -the Great Spirit hath taken her away the Medicine can avail her -nothing.” - -They found Nekomis at the side of the couch when they entered, and she -stepped back at their approach. Had the chief been less excited he might -have noticed a look of intelligence which passed between them. But he -did not, and the Medicine approached and bent above the form of his -victim. - -For the space of two minutes there was a breathless silence within the -lodge. - -Then the Wizard straightened up and looked into the face of the chief. - -“The Medicine is not sure, but he thinks that the life of the pale-face -maiden has gone to the spirit-land. If he had her in his cavern among -the rocks he might work some charms upon her that might bring her back -to life. The way thither is long, but if the chief will bear her there, -he will do his best.” - -“The arms of Rushing Water are strong and his steps are fleet. He will -bear her to the home of the Great Medicine, if he will do what he can to -restore her to him again. The warriors are not yet astir, and it may be -well that the tribe knows not of this. Nekomis will keep the secret, or -the knife of the chief will find a way to make her do it.” - -He gazed threateningly at her as he said this, and then stooping down he -raised the form of Ruth in his arms. He shuddered as her lifeless form -touched his breast, and then he bore his burden out into the morning -air. - -There was indeed no one stirring as yet about the village, and they were -enabled to gain the cover of the forest without being observed. Thence -onward they went as fast as they were able, and by the time the sun was -an hour high, they stood before the huge pile of stone that marked the -home of the Wizard. - -The foot of no savage save his own had ever crossed the threshold, and -the chief looked into his face as though to ask if he would be allowed -to bear his burden in, and thereby catch a glimpse of its mysteries. But -this he evidently would not admit for he held out his arms, saying: - -“Let the chief give the pale-face maiden into the keeping of the -Medicine. He will work his strongest charms and do all that he can to -bring her back to life. Let him come hither on the morrow at this time, -and he shall know whether the Great Spirit has claimed her for his own.” - -He took the cold and rigid form of Ruth in his arms, and the chief -watched him until he had disappeared within the rocks. Then he turned -his back upon the spot, and bent his steps once more toward the village. - - - - - CHAPTER XII. - WINDING UP THE WEB. - - -Let us now return to the scout and his companions, and see how it has -fared with them since we parted company at the spot where Dick had dealt -the blows which delivered his friends from the savages. - -The reader will remember that they had turned their backs upon this -place; and had set out to endeavor to find the other trail in the -moonlight, in the hopes of following it on, and overtaking Rushing Water -before he could reach the Indian village with his captive. - -But that they had not succeeded in coming up with them, the reader -already knows, for he has seen what passed in the lodge after they had -gained it. - -Aided by the moonlight, Dick had struck the trail without much -difficulty, and they had followed on, as fast as they could under the -circumstances. - -But the chief and his companions were so far in advance that they stood -no show of coming up with them. - -In fact the night was far gone when they drew near the Indian village. - -Long before they reached this point, the scout had become satisfied that -they were too late, and that if they accomplished their object they had -got to do it under more difficulties than had yet beset them. - -They had got to penetrate into the very lodge of Rushing Water, which -stood perhaps in the very heart of the village. - -There would not be time to accomplish this to-night, even if it could be -done successfully. - -They must lie quiet somewhere in the depth of the forest and wait until -the darkness of another night. - -They followed the trail almost to the verge of the village, so impatient -were his companions to rescue Ruth if the thing lay in their power; and -then convinced that it did not, in the remaining hours of that night at -least, they were ready to comply with what the scout had to propose. - -This was that they should retire back from the village for something -like a mile and lie through the day in some darksome covert, where there -would be little likelihood of their being discovered by the savages. - -This plan was now carried into effect and by the time the day had fairly -broke they were snugly ensconced in their hiding-place. - -The sun rose above the tree-tops, giving promise of a beautiful day, and -over and over again did they wish that Ruth was with them that they -might be hurrying toward a place of safety instead of lying idly there. - -Fears that she would never be restored to them oppressed the heart of -the mother. The chief had her now securely in his power and how were -they ever to tear her from his clutches? - -It seemed impossible to her that so few of them could do it. - -Yet they were determined to accomplish the task before them, or lose -their lives in the attempt. - -The scout knew that it could not be done by mere strength of arms alone; -but more than once had he accomplished his ends by outwitting the -savages and he meant to succeed in this way now. - -Slowly the minutes went on and higher and higher the sun rose up into -the cloudless sky. - -Suddenly the sound of a footstep struck upon the watchful ear of the -scout. - -Glancing hastily out from their hiding-place, he saw a savage slowly -advancing toward the spot where they lay. - -He did not seem to be seeking for any trail; but his head was bowed and -his eyes fixed upon the earth as though some grave subject occupied his -mind. - -Sam Wilson’s gaze fell upon him a moment after, and as it did so he gave -a great start. - -“It is Rushing Water,” he exclaimed in surprise. “Where is Ruth? What -could he have done with her?” - -“You are right,” exclaimed the scout in a whisper. “It is the chief -himself. Now, boys, he must not leave us alive; but we must get him into -our hands unharmed, if the thing can be done. When he is close to us we -must spring out upon him. If we can get hold on him we are all right. -Stand by me, and I guess there is enough of us here to match any savage -that ever burned a cabin.” - -Slowly the savage came on, apparently in deep thought, and unconscious -of all that was passing around him. They could see a look upon his face -that told something pained and troubled him. - -Nearer and nearer he came, and at last the instant arrived for them to -act. - -Noiselessly they crept forth from their hiding-place and approached -their intended victim. - -Had he raised his eyes he must have seen them, but he did not. - -With a spring like that of a panther the scout bounded upon him, and his -enemies followed his example. - -The struggle was a short one. - -With the odds against him, and taken thus by surprise, the chief could -make but slight resistance. - -In a minute’s time he was thrown to the earth and his hands and feet -firmly secured with strong thongs which the scout produced from about -his person. - -Not a word did the scout utter until this was accomplished, and the wily -savage lay a helpless prisoner before them. - -Then with his knife held menacingly above his breast, the scout -demanded, while the rest of the party with eager looks gathered about -them: - -“Where is the pale-face maiden? Speak! and let your words be true ones, -or you die at once.” - -“Rushing Water is not afraid to die. The words of the Death-Dealer can -not frighten him. He will speak the same as though they were not -sounding in his ears. The Death-Dealer is a great warrior, but the chief -is not a squaw that he should be afraid of his words.” - -Mrs. Wilson knelt down by his side and cried, appealingly: - -“Where is my daughter? Tell me that she is unharmed, and restore her -again to my arms, and no harm shall come to you. Only give her back to -us, and we will forgive you the loss of our home, and all else that you -have done to us.” - -“The pale-face mother can not have her child again. The chief has not -the power to give her again into her arms if he would. The Great Spirit -has called her home.” - -“Oh, Heaven!” cried the agonized mother. “You do not mean to say that -she is dead? that you have killed her?” - -Ned Tapley drew his knife, and with a face as pale as death, would have -sprung forward and plunged it into the heart of the savage, had not the -strong arm of the scout held him back. - -“Let him speak, youngster,” he said. “If he has harmed so much as a hair -of her head, we will have vengeance.” - -“The white maiden did not die by my hand,” said the chief, calmly. “The -Great Spirit himself called her home. When the daylight came, she lay -upon her couch as white and cold as the snow of winter. The Great Spirit -himself knows that Rushing Water harmed her not.” - -A wail of agony broke from the lips of the parents, and Mrs. Wilson -staggered and would have fallen to the earth had not her husband -supported her. - -“But you killed her as surely as though your hand had plunged a knife -into her heart, and for this you shall die!” cried Ned, as he made -another effort to deal the helpless savage a blow with his knife. But -this he was again prevented from doing by the scout, who exclaimed: - -“But where is the white maiden lying now? We would look upon her, that -we may know that your words are not lying ones.” - -“The form of the White Rose lies in the cavern of the great Medicine, -beneath the rocks. Rushing Water has carried her there to see if she can -not be brought back to life.” - -“I know the spot,” cried the scout. “Let us go there at once, and see -whether this red-skin is lying or not. He’s bound so securely that he -cannot escape us, and we shall find him here when we come back. Let him -live till then, that we may know how to deal with him. If by his means -Ruth has died, a dozen deaths would not be enough for him.” - -Ned was the last to assent to this. He was fearful that in some way the -chief might escape him. But he agreed to it at last, after he had seen -the savage gagged, so that it was impossible for him to call any one to -his assistance. - -With hearts oppressed by sorrow and grief they hurried away toward the -dwelling-place of the Wizard. Arrived there, they found that his brute -sentinel had given notice of their approach, and that he was standing in -his accustomed place to receive them. - -His astonishment was great when he saw who his visitors were, and their -errand he divined at once, before the scout could open his lips. - -“The pale-faces have come for the white maiden,” he said. “It is well. -The Medicine is glad to see them. When the sun is half-way home in the -sky, she shall go with them.” - -A cry of joy and gladness broke from the lips of all. - -“Thank God! my child is then alive,” cried Mrs. Wilson, in a tone of -joyous thankfulness. - -“The white maiden lives, but her strength has not come back to her yet. -But let the pale-faces enter so that the eyes of the red-men may not see -them. Then the Medicine will tell them all.” - -They followed him into a sort of outer cavern, which was partly -illuminated by a small fire that was burning in one corner. Another -passage led further into the rocks, but thither they were forbidden to -go. A panther sat therein as though to guard the mysteries that lay -beyond, and who growled savagely at this unwonted intrusion, while -perched upon a projecting point of rock over his head was a huge owl who -looked down upon them with his great staring eyes, and who ruffled its -feathers as though it, too, did not like the appearance of the -strangers. - -At a word from the Wizard, his companions were mute and motionless; and -then he turned toward a couch in one corner, which, owing to the -darkness, they had not perceived until this moment. - -Stretched thereon was the form of Ruth, and no sooner did Mrs. Wilson -behold it, than she sprung forward and clasped it in her arms. - -“Ruth, my Ruth!” she cried. “Speak to me.” - -“Mother,” said the girl, faintly. “Oh, I am so glad that you have come,” -and she twined her arms about her neck. - -Each one of the party now presented themselves, and a scene of joyous -greeting followed that our pen can not describe. - -“How is this?” demanded the scout, turning upon the Wizard. “With my own -ears I heard you promise the Indian girl that little Ruth here should -die, should Rushing Water bring her to his lodge.” - -“And so she has to them,” answered the Wizard. “I worked for the good of -my people and that of the pale-faces at the same time. I knew that the -red-men wanted not the chief to take a pale-face for a bride; but he was -so set upon it that he would have his own will. I prepared a potion for -her, that I knew would make her seem as though the Great Spirit had -called her home. Nekomis, the old woman that cares for the lodge of the -chief, gave it to her, and then called upon him to look upon his dead -bride. He was well-nigh stricken with grief, and came for me to try to -restore her to life. I had her brought hither, and when he had gone, not -to return until the morrow, I gave her another potion which restored her -to life. In a little while she will be as strong as ever again, and then -you must fly with her, before the chief comes.” - -“Jerusalem! I guess that won’t be till somebody lets him loose,” -exclaimed the Yankee, who had been staring about him with all his eyes, -and who for a wonder had maintained silence until this. - -“What does the pale-face mean?” demanded the Wizard. “The white warriors -have not harmed him?” - -In a few words the scout told him of the condition in which they had -left the chief, and then added, that he desired the Wizard to set him -free when it could be done in safety to themselves. - -“The white warriors have done well,” he said. “The Medicine will see to -him. The white maiden shall be as dead to him, and by and by he will wed -with Minora, the Red Rose of the tribe, and happiness will come to his -lodge again.” - -“Wal, I swan you’ve got a long head on yer shoulders,” exclaimed the -Yankee. “You’ve planned matters pretty shrewd, I’ll be darned if you -ain’t. But, say, how’ll you trade that owl of your’n for some of the -notions in my pack? I should like to have him stuffed, and kerry him -home as a sort of trophy of this ’ere scrape.” - -This proposition for a trade, on the part of Peleg, the Wizard declined, -and he now turned his attention to the further recovery of Ruth; and so -successful was he that in a couple of hours her strength was in a great -measure restored to her, and she declared that she was able to commence -her homeward journey at any time, when they were ready to depart. This -they were glad to do at once, and taking leave of the Wizard, with many -thanks on their part for his kind offices, they went forth from the -cavern, and set their faces once more toward the settlement. - -An hour after their departure, the Wizard stood by the side of the -captive chief. He had no difficulty in finding the spot, for the scout -had described it so that he could not miss it. He looked up in the face -of the Medicine as he cut the bonds that held him, mutely asking the -question, the answer he so much feared to hear. - -“The white maiden is gone, and none of the arts of the Medicine can -bring her back,” he said, simply. - -“And the pale-faces, her friends—where are they?” - -“Bearing her back to their home that the chief made desolate, that she -may be near them.” - -The chief asked no more questions. Turning his back upon the Wizard, he -strode away in the direction of the Indian village, fully convinced that -the pale-face upon whom he had set his heart, had gone to the spirit -land. - -He did not harm Nekomis as he had threatened to. On the contrary she -kept his lodge as usual, until, before a year had gone round, he brought -Minora to keep it for him. He was happy and contented with her. The -Wizard kept his secret well, and none among the savages ever knew of the -part he had played. - -On through the forest our friends went, rejoicing in their escape from -the fiery furnace with hardly so much as a singe upon their garments. - -The Yankee clung to his pack, which he had stuck to through thick and -thin, and which he was at last bearing out triumphantly. Ruth bore the -fatigue well, helped along as she was by the hand and strength of her -lover, and in due time the nearest settlement was reached, and they were -safe from any further dangers. - -Sam Wilson did not return to his clearing, and so the cabin in the -wilderness was not reërected. - -He had experienced dangers enough from living apart from the body of the -settlers, and was now content to abide with them. A piece of land was -taken up close to them, and two cabins erected thereon. Not long after -they were completed, Ned Tapley and Ruth were married and took up their -abode in one of them, while the parents of the latter dwelt in the -other. - -Rushing Water neither of them saw again. Whether he was ever undeceived -they had no means of knowing. Happy themselves, they were willing that -he and Minora should be likewise. - -Dick, the Death-Dealer, was ever a prized friend to them; and they were -glad to have him take up his abode with them whenever he was not abroad -upon his work in the forest. Many were the timely services he performed -for all of his settlers, and he was looked upon as the benefactor of -them all. - -It may be some satisfaction to our readers to know that the Yankee made -one trade with our friends. Ruth’s wedding-dress was purchased of him, -and though he said that he was selling it so low for friendship’s sake -that he was ruining himself, he was afterward heard to chuckle and -declare that he had “made a darned handsome thing out of it,” as -doubtless he had. - -Whether he ever went back to New Hampshire is unknown; but whether he -did, or remained in the West, there is one thing sure: he looked out for -Number One on all occasions, and that he and his pack stuck together -through thick and thin. - - - THE END. - - - - - DIME POCKET NOVELS. - PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY, AT TEN CENTS EACH. - - - 1—Hawkeye Harry. By Oll Coomes. - 2—Dead Shot. By Albert W. Aiken. - 3—The Boy Miners. By Edward S. Ellis. - 4—Blue Dick. By Capt. Mayne Reid. - 5—Nat Wolfe. By Mrs. M. V. Victor. - 6—The White Tracker. By Edward S. Ellis. - 7—The Outlaw’s Wife. By Mrs. Ann S. Stephens. - 8—The Tall Trapper. By Albert W. Aiken. - 9—Lightning Jo. By Capt. Adams. - 10—The Island Pirate. By Capt. Mayne Reid. - 11—The Boy Ranger. By Oll Coomes. - 12—Bess, the Trapper. By E. S. Ellis. - 13—The French Spy. By W. J. Hamilton. - 14—Long Shot. By Capt. Comstock. - 15—The Gunmaker. By James L. Bowen. - 16—Red Hand. By A. G. Piper. - 17—Ben, the Trapper. By Lewis W. Carson. - 18—Wild Raven. By Oll Coomes. - 19—The Specter Chief. By Seelin Robins. - 20—The B’ar-Killer. By Capt. Comstock. - 21—Wild Nat. By Wm. R. Eyster. - 22—Indian Jo. By Lewis W. Carson. - 23—Old Kent, the Ranger. By Edward S. Ellis. - 24—The One-Eyed Trapper. By Capt. Comstock. - 25—Godbold, the Spy. By N. C. Iron. - 26—The Black Ship. By John S. Warner. - 27—Single Eye. By Warren St. John. - 28—Indian Jim. By Edward S. Ellis. - 29—The Scout. By Warren St. John. - 30—Eagle Eye. By W. J. Hamilton. - 31—The Mystic Canoe. By Edward S. Ellis. - 32—The Golden Harpoon. By R. Starbuck. - 33—The Scalp King. By Lieut. Ned Hunter. - 34—Old Lute. By E. W. Archer. - 35—Rainbolt, Ranger. By Oll Coomes. - 36—The Boy Pioneer. By Edward S. Ellis. - 37—Carson, the Guide. By J. H. Randolph. - 38—The Heart Eater. By Harry Hazard. - 39—Wetzel, the Scout. By Boynton Belknap. - 40—The Huge Hunter. By Ed. S. Ellis. - 41—Wild Nat, the Trapper. By Paul Prescott. - 42—Lynx-cap. By Paul Bibbs. - 43—The White Outlaw. By Harry Hazard. - 44—The Dog Trailer. By Frederick Dewey. - 45—The Elk King. By Capt. Chas. Howard. - 46—Adrian, the Pilot. By Col. P. Ingraham. - 47—The Man-hunter. By Maro O. Rolfe. - 48—The Phantom Tracker. By F. Dewey. - 49—Moccasin Bill. By Paul Bibbs. - 50—The Wolf Queen. By Charles Howard. - 51—Tom Hawk, the Trailer. - 52—The Mad Chief. By Chas. Howard. - 53—The Black Wolf. By Edwin E. Ewing. - 54—Arkansas Jack. By Harry Hazard. - 55—Blackbeard. By Paul Bibbs. - 56—The River Rifles. By Billex Muller. - 57—Hunter Ham. By J. Edgar Iliff. - 58—Cloudwood. By J. M. Merrill. - 59—The Texas Hawks. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 60—Merciless Mat. By Capt. Chas. Howard. - 61—Mad Anthony’s Scouts. By E. Rodman. - 62—The Luckless Trapper. By Wm. R. Eyster. - 63—The Florida Scout. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 64—The Island Trapper. By Chas. Howard. - 65—Wolf-Cap. By Capt. Chas. Howard. - 66—Rattling Dick. By Harry Hazard. - 67—Sharp-Eye. By Major Max Martine. - 68—Iron-Hand. By Frederick Forest. - 69—The Yellow Hunter. By Chas. Howard. - 70—The Phantom Rider. By Maro O. Rolfe. - 71—Delaware Tom. By Harry Hazard. - 72—Silver Rifle. By Capt. Chas. Howard. - 73—The Skeleton Scout. By Maj. L. W. Carson. - 74—Little Rifle. By Capt. “Bruin” Adams. - 75—The Wood Witch. By Edwin Emerson. - 76—Old Ruff, the Trapper. By “Bruin” Adams. - 77—The Scarlet Shoulders. By Harry Hazard. - 78—The Border Rifleman. By L. W. Carson. - 79—Outlaw Jack. By Harry Hazard. - 80—Tiger-Tail, the Seminole. By R. Ringwood. - 81—Death-Dealer. By Arthur L. Meserve. - 82—Kenton, the Ranger. By Chas. Howard. - 83—The Specter Horseman. By Frank Dewey. - 84—The Three Trappers. By Seelin Robbins. - 85—Kaleolah. By T. Benton Shields, U. S. N. - 86—The Hunter Hercules. By Harry St. George. - 87—Phil Hunter. By Capt. Chas. Howard. - 88—The Indian Scout. By Harry Hazard. - 89—The Girl Avenger. By Chas. Howard. - 90—The Red Hermitess. By Paul Bibbs. - 91—Star-Face, the Slayer. - 92—The Antelope Boy. By Geo. L. Aiken. - 93—The Phantom Hunter. By E. Emerson. - 94—Tom Pintle, the Pilot. By M. Klapp. - 95—The Red Wizard. By Ned Hunter. - 96—The Rival Trappers. By L. W. Carson. - 97—The Squaw Spy. By Capt. Chas. Howard. - 98—Dusky Dick. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 99—Colonel Crockett. By Chas. E. Lasalle. - 100—Old Bear Paw. By Major Max Martine. - 101—Redlaw. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 102—Wild Rube. By W. J. Hamilton. - 103—The Indian Hunters. By J. L. Bowen. - 104—Scarred Eagle. By Andrew Dearborn. - 105—Nick Doyle. By P. Hamilton Myers. - 106—The Indian Spy. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 107—Job Bean. By Ingoldsby North. - 108—The Wood King. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 109—The Scalped Hunter. By Harry Hazard. - 110—Nick, the Scout. By W. J. Hamilton. - 111—The Texas Tiger. By Edward Willett. - 112—The Crossed Knives. By Hamilton. - 113—Tiger-Heart, the Tracker. By Howard. - 114—The Masked Avenger. By Ingraham. - 115—The Pearl Pirates. By Starbuck. - 116—Black Panther. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 117—Abdiel, the Avenger. By Ed. Willett. - 118—Cato, the Creeper. By Fred. Dewey. - 119—Two-Handed Mat. By Jos. E. Badger. - 120—Mad Trail Hunter. By Harry Hazard. - 121—Black Nick. By Frederick Whittaker. - 122—Kit Bird. By W. J. Hamilton. - 123—The Specter Riders. By Geo. Gleason. - 124—Giant Pete. By W. J. Hamilton. - 125—The Girl Captain. By Jos. E. Badger. - 126—Yankee Eph. By J. R. Worcester. - 127—Silverspur. By Edward Willett. - 128—Squatter Dick. By Jos. E. Badger. - 129—The Child Spy. By George Gleason. - 130—Mink Coat. By Jos. E. Badger. - 131—Red Plume. By J. Stanley Henderson. - 132—Clyde, the Trailer. By Maro O. Rolfe. - 133—The Lost Cache. By J. Stanley Henderson. - 134—The Cannibal Chief. By Paul J. Prescott. - 135—Karaibo. By J. Stanley Henderson. - 136—Scarlet Moccasin. By Paul Bibbs. - 137—Kidnapped. By J. Stanley Henderson. - 138—Maid of the Mountain. By Hamilton. - 139—The Scioto Scouts. By Ed. Willett. - 140—The Border Renegade. By Badger. - 141—The Mute Chief. By C. D. Clark. - 142—Boone, the Hunter. By Whittaker. - 143—Mountain Kate. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 144—The Red Scalper. By W. J. Hamilton. - 145—The Lone Chief. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr. - 146—The Silver Bugle. By Lieut. Col. Hazleton. - - 147—Chinga, the Cheyenne. By Edward S. Ellis. Ready - 148—The Tangled Trail. By Major Max Martine. Ready - 149—The Unseen Hand. By J. Stanley Henderson. Ready - 150—The Lone Indian. By Capt. Chas. Howard. Ready March 23d. - 151—The Branded Brave. By Paul Bibbs. Ready April 6th. - 152—Billy Bowlegs, the Seminole Chief. Ready April 20th. - 153—The Valley Scout. By Seelin Robins. Ready May 4. - 154—Red Jacket, the Huron. By Paul Bibbs. Ready May 18th. - - BEADLE AND ADAMS, Publishers, 98 William Street, New York. - - - - - Transcriber’s Notes - - -—Silently corrected a few typos. - -—Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook - is public-domain in the country of publication. - -—In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by - _underscores_. - -—Created a Table of Contents based on the chapter headings. - - - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEATH-DEALER, THE SHAWNEE -SCOURGE; OR THE WIZARD OF THE CLIFFS *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/66203-0.zip b/old/66203-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 388c3ab..0000000 --- a/old/66203-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66203-h.zip b/old/66203-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 52f6061..0000000 --- a/old/66203-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66203-h/66203-h.htm b/old/66203-h/66203-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 5dfbfc7..0000000 --- a/old/66203-h/66203-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4481 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> -<head> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> -<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> -<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1.0" /> -<title>Death-Dealer, the Shawnee Scourge; or, The Wizard of the Cliffs, by Arthur L. Meserve—a Project Gutenberg eBook</title> -<meta name="author" content="Arthur L. Meserve" /> -<meta name="pss.pubdate" content="1872" /> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> -<link rel="spine" href="images/spine.jpg" /> -<link rel="schema.DC" href="http://dublincore.org/documents/1998/09/dces/" /> -<meta name="DC.Title" content="Death-Dealer, the Shawnee Scourge; or, The Wizard of the Cliffs" /> -<meta name="DC.Language" content="en" /> -<meta name="DC.Format" content="text/html" /> -<meta name="DC.Created" content="1872" /> -<meta name="DC.Creator" content="Arthur L. Meserve" /> -<style type="text/css"> -/* == GLOBAL MARKUP == */ -body, table.twocol tr td { margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } /* BODY */ -.box { border-style:double; margin-bottom:2em; max-width:30em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; margin-top:2em; clear:both; } -.box div.box { border-style:solid; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; max-width:26em; } -.box p { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; } -.box dl { margin-right:1em; margin-left:1em; } -h1, h2, h5, h6, .titlepg p { text-align:center; clear:both; text-indent:0; } /* HEADINGS */ -h2 { margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em; - font-size:60%; text-align:center; } -h2#trnotes, h2#toc { font-size:120%; } -h2 .small { font-size:200%; } -h2+h2 { margin-top:3.5em; } -h1 { margin-top:3em; } -h1 .likep { font-weight:normal; font-size:50%; } -div.box h1 { margin-top:1em; margin-left:.5em; margin-right:.5em; } -h3 { margin-top:2em; text-align:center; font-size: 110%; clear:both; } -h4, h5 { font-size:100%; text-align:right; clear:right; } -h6 { font-size:100%; } -h6.var { font-size:80%; font-style:normal; } -.titlepg { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; border-style:double; clear:both; } -span.chaptertitle { font-style:normal; display:block; text-align:center; font-size:150%; text-indent:0; } -.tblttl { text-align:center; text-indent:0;} -.tblsttl { text-align:center; font-variant:small-caps; text-indent:0; } - -pre sub.ms { width:4em; letter-spacing:1em; } -pre { margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; } -table.fmla { text-align:center; margin-top:0em; margin-bottom:0em; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0em; } -table.inline, table.symbol { display: inline-table; vertical-align: middle; } -td.cola { text-align:left; vertical-align:100%; } -td.colb { text-align:justify; } - -p, blockquote, div.p, div.bq { text-align:justify; } /* PARAGRAPHS */ -div.p, div.bq { margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; } -blockquote, .bq { margin-left:1em; margin-right:0em; } -.verse { font-size:100%; } -p.indent {text-indent:2em; text-align:left; } -p.tb, p.tbcenter, verse.tb, blockquote.tb { margin-top:2em; clear:both; } - /* PAGE BREAKS */ -span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb -{ text-align:right; float:right; margin-right:0em; clear:right; } -div.pb { display:inline; } -.pb, dt.pb, dl.toc dt.pb, dl.tocl dt.pb, dl.undent dt.pb, dl.index dt.pb { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em; - margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; text-indent:0; - font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold; - color:gray; border:1px solid gray;padding:1px 3px; } -div.index .pb { display:block; } -.bq div.pb, .bq span.pb { font-size:90%; margin-right:2em; } - -div.img, body a img {text-align:center; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; clear:right; } -img { max-width:100%; height:auto; } - -sup, a.fn { font-size:75%; vertical-align:100%; line-height:50%; font-weight:normal; } -h3 a.fn { font-size:65%; } -a.fn { font-style:normal; } -sub { font-size:75%; } -.center, .tbcenter { text-align:center; clear:both; text-indent:0; } /* TEXTUAL MARKUP */ -span.center { display:block; } -table.center { clear:both; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } -table.center tr td.l, table.center tr th.l {text-align:left; margin-left:0em; } -table.center tr td.j {text-align:justify; } -table.center tr td.lj {text-align:justify; } -table.center tr td.ltab { text-align:left; width:1.5em; } -table.center tr td.t {text-align:left; text-indent:1em; } -table.center tr td.t2 {text-align:left; text-indent:2em; } -table.center tr td.r, table.center tr th.r {text-align:right; } -table.center tr th.rx { width:4.5em; text-align:right; } -table.center tr th {vertical-align:bottom; } -table.center tr td {vertical-align:top; } -table.inline, table.symbol { display: inline-table; vertical-align: middle; } - -p { clear:left; } -.small, .lsmall { font-size:90%; } -.smaller { font-size:80%; } -.smallest { font-size:67%; } -.larger { font-size:150%; } -.large { font-size:125%; } -.xlarge { font-size:150%; } -.xxlarge { font-size:200%; } -.gs { letter-spacing:1em; } -.gs3 { letter-spacing:2em; } -.gslarge { letter-spacing:.3em; font-size:110%; } -.sc { font-variant:small-caps; font-style:normal; } -.cur { font-family:cursive; } -.unbold { font-weight:normal; } -.xo { position:relative; left:-.3em; } -.over { text-decoration: overline; display:inline; } -hr { width:20%; margin-left:40%; } -hr.dwide { margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; width:90%; margin-left:5%; clear:right; } -hr.double { margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; width:100%; margin-left:0; margin-right:0; } -hr.f { margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; width:100%; margin-left:0; } -.jl { text-align:left; } -.jr, .jri { text-align:right; min-width:2em; display:inline-block; float:right; } -.pcap .jri { font-size:80%; } -.jr1 { text-align:right; margin-right:2em; } -h1 .jr { margin-right:.5em; } -.ind1 { text-align:left; margin-left:2em; } -.u { text-decoration:underline; } -.hst { margin-left:2em; } -.hst2 { margin-left:4em; } -.rubric { color:red; } -.blue { color:blue; background-color:white; } -.purple { color:purple; background-color:white; } -.green { color:green; background-color:white; } -.yellow { color:yellow; background-color:white; } -.orange { color:#ffa500; background-color:white; } -.brown { color:brown; background-color:white; } -.white { color:white; background-color:black; margin-left:1em; margin-right:1em; max-width:28em; } -.cnwhite { color:white; background-color:black; min-width:2em; display:inline-block; - text-align:center; font-weight:bold; font-family:sans-serif; } -.cwhite { color:white; background-color:black; text-align:center; font-weight:bold; - font-family:sans-serif; } -ul li { text-align:justify; } -u.dbl { text-decoration:underline; } -.ss { font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:bold; } -.ssn { font-family:sans-serif; font-weight:normal; } -p.revint { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -.box p.revint { margin-left:3em; } -p.revint2 { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; } -p.revint2 .cn { min-width:2.5em; text-indent:0; text-align:left; display:inline-block; margin-right:.5em; } -i .f { font-style:normal; } -.b { font-weight:bold; } -.i { font-style:italic; } -.f { font-style:italic; font-weight:bold; } -div.box p.wide { width:100%; margin-left:0; margin-right:0; margin-bottom:0; } - -dd.t { text-align:left; margin-left: 5.5em; } -dl.toc, dl.key { clear:both; margin-top:1em; } /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */ -dl.toc dt.center { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em; text-indent:0;} -.toc dt, .key dt { text-align:right; clear:both; } -.toc dt.just { text-align:justify; margin-left:2em; margin-right:2em; } -.toc dd, .key dd { text-align:right; clear:both; } -.toc dd.ddt, .toc dd.t { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:4em; } -.toc dd.ddt2,.toc dd.t2 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:5em; } -.toc dd.ddt3 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:6em; } -.toc dd.ddt4 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:7em; } -.toc dd.ddt5 { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:8em; } -.toc dd.note { text-align:justify; clear:both; margin-left:5em; text-indent:-1em; margin-right:3em; } -.toc dt .xxxtest {width:17em; display:block; position:relative; left:4em; } -.toc dt a, -.toc dd a, -.toc dt span.left, -.toc dt span.lsmall, -.toc dd span.left { text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; } -.toc dt a span.cn { width:4em; text-align:right; margin-right:.7em; float:left; } -.toc dt.sc { text-align:right; clear:both; } -.toc dt.scl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } -.toc dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; } -.toc dt .jl, .toc dd .jl, .key dt .jl, .key dd .jl - { text-align:left; float:left; clear:both; font-variant:normal; } -.toc dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; text-indent:0; } -.toc dt span.lj, span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; } -.toc dd.center { text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -dd.tocsummary {text-align:justify; margin-right:2em; margin-left:2em; } -dd.center .sc {display:block; text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -/* BOX CELL */ -td.top { border-top:1px solid; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td.bot { border-bottom:1px solid; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td.rb { border:1px solid; border-left:none; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td.lb { border:1px solid; border-right:none; width:.5em; height:.8em; } -td span.cellt { text-indent:1em; } -td span.cellt2 { text-indent:2em; } -td span.cellt3 { text-indent:3em; } -td span.cellt4 { text-indent:4em; } - -/* INDEX (.INDEX) */ -dl.index { clear:both; } -.index dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; } -.index dd { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; } -.index dd.t { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left; } -.index dt.center {text-align:center; text-indent:0; } - - dl.indexlr { clear:both; margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; - max-width:20em; text-align:right; } - dl.indexlr dt { clear:both; text-align:left; } - dl.indexlr dt.jl { text-align:right; } - dl.indexlr dd { clear:both; } - dl.indexlr a { float:right; text-align:right; } - dl.indexlr dd span, dl.indexlr dt.jl span { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; } - dl.indexlr dt.center {text-align:center; text-indent:0; } - -.ab, .ab1, .ab2 { -font-weight:bold; text-decoration:none; -border-style:solid; border-color:gray; border-width:1px; -margin-right:0px; margin-top:5px; display:inline-block; text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -.ab { width:1em; } -.ab2 { width:1.5em; } -a.gloss { background-color:#f2f2f2; border-bottom-style:dotted; text-decoration:none; border-color:#c0c0c0; color:inherit; } - /* FOOTNOTE BLOCKS */ -div.notes p { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; text-align:justify; } - -dl.undent dd { margin-left:3em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } -dl.undent dt { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; clear:both; } -dl.undent dd.t { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } -dl.undent dd.t2 { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; } - /* POETRY LINE NUMBER */ -.lnum { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left:.5em; display:inline; } - -.hymn { text-align:left; } /* HYMN AND VERSE: HTML */ -.verse { text-align:left; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } -.versetb { text-align:left; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:0em; } -.originc { text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -.subttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; text-indent:0; } -.srcttl { text-align:center; font-size:80%; text-indent:0; font-weight:bold; } -p.lc { text-indent:0; text-align:center; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; } -p.t0, p.l { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.lb { margin-left:4em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.tw, div.tw, .tw { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t, div.t, .t { margin-left:5em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t2, div.t2, .t2 { margin-left:6em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t3, div.t3, .t3 { margin-left:7em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t4, div.t4, .t4 { margin-left:8em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t5, div.t5, .t5 { margin-left:9em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t6, div.t6, .t6 { margin-left:10em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t7, div.t7, .t7 { margin-left:11em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t8, div.t8, .t8 { margin-left:12em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t9, div.t9, .t9 { margin-left:13em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t10, div.t10,.t10 { margin-left:14em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t11, div.t11,.t11 { margin-left:15em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t12, div.t12,.t12 { margin-left:16em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t13, div.t13,.t13 { margin-left:17em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t14, div.t14,.t14 { margin-left:18em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.t15, div.t15,.t15 { margin-left:19em; text-indent:-3em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:left; } -p.lr, div.lr, span.lr { display:block; margin-left:0em; margin-right:1em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; text-align:right; } -dt.lr { width:100%; margin-left:0em; margin-right:0em; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:0; margin-top:1em; text-align:right; } -dl dt.lr a { text-align:left; clear:left; float:left; } - -.fnblock { margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; } -.fndef, p.fn { text-align:justify; margin-top:1.5em; margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:-1.5em; } -.fndef p.fncont, .fndef dl { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0em; } -.fnblock div.fncont { margin-left:1.5em; text-indent:0em; margin-top:1em; text-align:justify; } -.fnblock dl { margin-top:0; margin-left:4em; text-indent:-2em; } -.fnblock dt { text-align:justify; } -dl.catalog dd { font-style:italic; } -dl.catalog dt { margin-top:1em; } -.author { text-align:right; margin-top:0em; margin-bottom:0em; display:block; } - -dl.biblio dt { margin-top:.6em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:justify; clear:both; } -dl.biblio dt div { display:block; float:left; margin-left:-6em; width:6em; clear:both; } -dl.biblio dt.center { margin-left:0em; text-align:center; text-indent:0; } -dl.biblio dd { margin-top:.3em; margin-left:3em; text-align:justify; font-size:90%; } -p.biblio { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -.clear { clear:both; } -p.book { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; } -p.review { margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; font-size:80%; } -p.pcap { margin-left:0em; text-indent:0; text-align:center; margin-top:0; font-size:110%; } -p.pcapc { margin-left:4.7em; text-indent:0em; text-align:justify; } -span.inside { font-size:80%; font-weight:bold; display:block; - float:left; margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; - margin-right:1em; max-width:8em; } -span.attr { font-size:80%; font-family:sans-serif; } -span.pn { display:inline-block; width:4.7em; text-align:left; margin-left:0; text-indent:0; } -</style> -</head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Death-Dealer, The Shawnee Scourge; or The Wizard of the Cliffs, by Arthur L. Meserve</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Death-Dealer, The Shawnee Scourge; or The Wizard of the Cliffs</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>Beadle's Pocket Novels No. 81</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Arthur L. Meserve</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: September 1, 2021 [eBook #66203]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: David Edwards, Stephen Hutcheson, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (Northern Illinois University Digital Library) </p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEATH-DEALER, THE SHAWNEE SCOURGE; OR THE WIZARD OF THE CLIFFS ***</div> -<div id="cover" class="img"> -<img id="coverpage" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Death-Dealer, the Shawnee Scourge; or, The Wizard of the Cliffs" width="638" height="1000" /> -</div> -<div class="box"> -<h1>DEATH-DEALER, -<br /><span class="smaller">THE SHAWNEE SCOURGE;</span> -<br /><span class="smallest"><span class="smallest">OR,</span> -<br />THE WIZARD OF THE CLIFFS.</span></h1> -<p class="tbcenter">BY ARTHUR L. MESERVE.</p> -<p class="tbcenter"><span class="smaller">NEW YORK,</span> -<br />BEADLE AND ADAMS, PUBLISHERS, -<br /><span class="smaller">98 WILLIAM STREET.</span></p> -</div> -<p class="center smaller">Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, by -<br />FRANK STARR & CO., -<br />In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.</p> -<h2 id="toc" class="center">CONTENTS</h2> -<dl class="toc"> -<dt><a href="#c1"><span class="cn">I </span>The Death-Dealer</a> 9</dt> -<dt><a href="#c2"><span class="cn">II </span>The Wizard’s Den</a> 16</dt> -<dt><a href="#c3"><span class="cn">III </span>The Cabin Conference</a> 24</dt> -<dt><a href="#c4"><span class="cn">IV </span>Four Against Forty</a> 32</dt> -<dt><a href="#c5"><span class="cn">V </span>Out into the Darkness</a> 41</dt> -<dt><a href="#c6"><span class="cn">VI </span>The Midnight Ambush</a> 47</dt> -<dt><a href="#c7"><span class="cn">VII </span>The Maiden’s Doom</a> 55</dt> -<dt><a href="#c8"><span class="cn">VIII </span>The Trail Divided</a> 61</dt> -<dt><a href="#c9"><span class="cn">IX </span>The Death-Dealer at Work</a> 69</dt> -<dt><a href="#c10"><span class="cn">X </span>In the Shadow of Death</a> 78</dt> -<dt><a href="#c11"><span class="cn">XI </span>What Will He Do With Her?</a> 85</dt> -<dt><a href="#c12"><span class="cn">XII </span>Winding Up the Web</a> 90</dt> -</dl> -<div class="pb" id="Page_9">9</div> -<h1 title=""><span class="smaller">DEATH-DEALER, THE SHAWNEE SCOURGE; -<br /><span class="smallest"><span class="smallest">OR,</span> -<br />THE WIZARD OF THE CLIFFS</span></span></h1> -<h2 id="c1"><span class="small">CHAPTER I.</span> -<br />THE DEATH-DEALER.</h2> -<p>It was a sultry summer day, nearly a hundred years ago.</p> -<p>The heat was almost intolerable, and man and beast sought -the cooling shade of the forest, to spend the hours until it -should in a measure abate.</p> -<p>Not a breath of air was stirring.</p> -<p>In a leafy covert, a little removed from the right bank of -the Scioto, a form lay stretched at full length upon the -earth.</p> -<p>One would have needed almost a second glance to have -told whether the object was human or brute.</p> -<p>Even then he might have said it was a cross between the -two.</p> -<p>At first sight, a Barnum or a Darwin might have gone -wild with delight.</p> -<p>The former would have thought that he had stumbled upon -a veritable “What-Is-It?”; while the latter would have declared -that he had at last found the long-looked-for connecting -link between the human and brute creation.</p> -<p>There was the human form, though ungainly in its shape; -but covered with hair from the crown of its head to the sole -of its feet.</p> -<p>It was indeed a second Esau.</p> -<p>A great mass of bushy hair covered his head, which, from -its appearance, had not known the presence of a comb for -months.</p> -<p>A beard of the same reddish color as his hair, and with a -like unkempt appearance, covered the lower part of his face, -and reached up over his cheeks almost to his eyes.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_10">10</div> -<p>These were small and deep-set, though sharp and piercing, -and overhung by eyebrows of the same gigantic pattern as -his beard and hair.</p> -<p>A strange and forbidding appearance the man presented -about the head, and his form kept it company.</p> -<p>It was covered with the skins of wild animals, worn with -the hair-side out, so that at a glance one would have supposed -that it was his own natural covering, so much in keeping -was it with that about his head.</p> -<p>As he lay there, one could see that his form was crooked -and distorted, until it had hardly the shape of a human -being.</p> -<p>But still it was not so noticeable as it was when he was -upon his feet, and as erect as it was possible for him to be.</p> -<p>His altitude then was not more than five feet, with a monstrous -hump upon his shoulders, which, if any thing, made -him look shorter than he really was.</p> -<p>A rifle, almost as long as himself, was lying by his side, -so close that he could place his hand upon it at a moment’s -notice.</p> -<p>A huge knife was thrust into his belt, and the hand that -rested upon the handle thereof, showed plainly that it had -the strength to use it to a purpose when the occasion warranted.</p> -<p>Though that portion of his face which was not covered -by a beard was turned to a dark brown, an observer would -have said that he was a white man, though a long residence -in the forest had almost changed his appearance and his nature.</p> -<p>The name this uncouth person had once borne was Richard -Higgins.</p> -<p>But this had been lost or forgotten long ago. His ears -had not heard that name for years.</p> -<p>When he had first appeared among the settlers along the -river, as he had done in the capacity of scout and Indian-hunter, -they had known him simply as Dick.</p> -<p>But as time wore on, another name became attached to -him.</p> -<p>The Death-Dealer.</p> -<p>The red-skins gave him that, because his hand had slain -<span class="pb" id="Page_11">11</span> -more of their number than any other scout west of the -mountains.</p> -<p>So he had come to be called Dick, the Death-Dealer, and -his real name had been forgotten by any who by chance had -ever known it.</p> -<p>Along the whole border there was not a man who could -follow a trail as well as he.</p> -<p>It seemed almost as though he possessed the instincts of -a bloodhound, for when once upon the scent he never lost it.</p> -<p>No matter how much in their cunning the savages might -double upon themselves, they could not deceive him.</p> -<p>He was sure to follow them to their lair, and there obtain -the vengeance he sought, if he did not get it before.</p> -<p>Could all the red-skins he had slain rise up before him, -the number would have startled him. Yet he had slain none -for the mere love of taking life. He hated a red-skin for -the cruel deeds he done, yet he never shot one down unless -he was engaged in something detrimental to the interests of -the settlers.</p> -<p>The savages stood in mortal dread of him, and many were -the plans they laid to take his life. But thus far all of them -had failed, and he went on with his work as coolly as though -danger was a thing unknown.</p> -<p>Slowly the sun declined toward the west, and at last a -delicious coolness pervaded the forest, in place of the heat, -which had been so oppressive.</p> -<p>The scout felt its influence, and after stretching out his -limbs lazily, he arose to a sitting posture, and taking up his -rifle, he carefully examined it, to make sure that it was in -order.</p> -<p>The scrutiny revealed nothing amiss. It was in the best -possible condition, and he felt sure that it would not fail him -when he should have need to use it.</p> -<p>“Well, Dick, it’s about time that you were tramping,” he -muttered to himself, as he cast a look westward and saw that -the sun had almost touched the tree-tops. “You’ve got a -powerful ways to tramp to-night, and you got to make up for -the time you’ve fooled away here. I wish I felt a little bit -clearer in my mind, as to what new deviltry the red-skins are -planning now. They’re up to something, that’s sure. They’ve -<span class="pb" id="Page_12">12</span> -as busy for a day or two back as the devil in a gale of -wind. They’re hatchin’ something, and I would give a sixpence -if I only knew what it was. I must find out if I can -afore they get ready to strike. I wish thar wa’n’t but one -blamed red-skin in the world, and he stood out yander. -We’d jest make an end of him in no time, wouldn’t we, Susannah?”</p> -<p>These last words were addressed to his rifle, which he patted -affectionately as though it was a thing of life and understood -what was said to it. Then he brought it to his shoulder -and glanced along the barrel toward the spot which he -had designated for the savage to stand.</p> -<p>At that very instant, as though his wish had been gratified, -a savage suddenly appeared on the very spot which he had -indicated.</p> -<p>So unexpected was his appearance, that for an instant the -scout was startled and sat as motionless in his place as though -he was a block of stone.</p> -<p>But the next moment his finger was playing with the trigger -of his rifle, and in a second more a bullet would have -sped in the direction of the savage, had he not bethought himself -of the folly of the act.</p> -<p>A score of red-skins might be close at hand, and if so what -benefit would the death of one of them be to him.</p> -<p>The savage had not seen him, therefore he remained motionless, -but with the rifle still brought to bear upon him.</p> -<p>For the space of a minute the savage remained upon the -spot where he had appeared, gazing about him as though in -some way he scented danger, and then he moved on, and the -next instant was lost to sight.</p> -<p>No sooner had he disappeared than the scout sprung to his -feet, and after listening intently for a moment, as though to -catch the sound of other footsteps, he glided swiftly away on -the trail.</p> -<p>Hardly had two minutes elapsed from the time he had -sprung to his feet, when the bushes were parted, and another -savage stepped upon the very spot where the Death-Dealer -had lain.</p> -<p>Carefully he bent down and examined the ground, and in -a moment was satisfied that it had but just been vacated.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_13">13</div> -<p>The twigs and wild grass which had been bent down by -the weight of the scout’s body, were springing up, striving -but vainly to stand erect again.</p> -<p>This told him as plainly as words could have done that -whoever had lain there was only that moment gone.</p> -<p>The footprints about the spot told him that it was a white -man; and evidently the savage felt assured that it could be -none other than the Death-Dealer.</p> -<p>A mingled look of joy and rage came over his face, as he -glanced eagerly along the trail the scout had left behind him.</p> -<p>Only for the space of a minute did he linger about the -spot, and then glided swiftly along the trail which the scout -had been at no pains to conceal.</p> -<p>In the mean time Dick had gone out to the spot where the -red-skin had disappeared, and, taking the trail, hurried on after -him.</p> -<p>That he was on some errand of mischief, and that he was -not alone, he felt assured.</p> -<p>From the signs he had seen during the last twenty-four -hours, he knew that the savages meant mischief to some of -the settlements along the river.</p> -<p>But the exact spot where the blow was to fall he was in -ignorance of.</p> -<p>This, by following close on the movements of the savage, -who had so suddenly appeared before him, he was in hopes -to discover.</p> -<p>He little thought that another savage was watching <i>his</i> -movements full as closely; and only waiting for a chance to -take his life and secure his scalp, which would be prized higher -by him than a score of ordinary ones.</p> -<p>It would be no common triumph to boast that he had taken -the scalp of the Death-Dealer, the scout most feared in all -that region of country.</p> -<p>On went the foremost savage, all unconscious that the terrible -Death-Dealer was upon his track.</p> -<p>Straight as an arrow from the bow was his way through -the forest, and never once stepping from the trail came the -unerring scout.</p> -<p>And close behind him came the other savage, if possible -more intent upon his purpose than either of them.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_14">14</div> -<p>For nearly a mile they went on in this way, and then the -foremost savage suddenly paused.</p> -<p>In an instant the scout followed his example, hastily putting -the trunk of a tree between them so that his presence -might not be discovered.</p> -<p>The next moment the savage uttered a cry so much in imitation -of an owl that a less practiced ear than that of the -scout might have been deceived by it.</p> -<p>But he knew that it was a signal agreed upon between the -savage and his comrade, when he should have reached the -place of rendezvous.</p> -<p>Hardly had it died away before its exact counterpart was -heard away to the right.</p> -<p>A moment later it was repeated on the left.</p> -<p>The woods were full of savages.</p> -<p>So it seemed to the scout, as he stood there as silent as -death.</p> -<p>But as yet, though they came from every side, there were -none behind him.</p> -<p>Where the danger to him was the greatest, there was no -sign given to put him on his guard.</p> -<p>“Well, this is a lucky hit,” he muttered to himself. “All -I’ve got to do is to keep quiet, and I shall find out what the -red-skins are up to.”</p> -<p>Hardly had the words left his lips when there was a whizzing -sound like an arrow cutting the air, and the next instant -the deadly shaft was quivering in the trunk of the tree, -hardly an inch above his cap.</p> -<p>Glancing quickly about he saw the savage, bow in hand, -hardly a dozen paces from where he stood.</p> -<p>The quivering shaft told him that he was discovered, and -quick as thought he brought his rifle to his shoulder and ran -his eyes along the barrel.</p> -<p>The red-skin saw that he had missed, and turned hastily to -cover himself by the trunk of a tree. But he was too late. -The finger of the scout was on the trigger of his rifle, and -the next instant the bullet it contained was on its errand of -death.</p> -<p>The aim was an unerring one, and the leaden messenger -did its work well.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_15">15</div> -<p>With a howl of agony, the savage went down to the earth, -never to rise therefrom.</p> -<p>His death-cry was echoed by one of rage on either side. -Two others at the same moment had caught a glimpse of the -scout, and they closed about him, determined that he should -not leave the spot alive.</p> -<p>They felt now that they had the Death-Dealer in their -power.</p> -<p>Dick knew that the odds were against him, but he was -never more cool or self-possessed in his life.</p> -<p>He had been in a good many snug places before.</p> -<p>With wondrous rapidity he reloaded his rifle, and before it -was accomplished a bullet whistled in unpleasant proximity -to his ear.</p> -<p>To remain where he was until he was surrounded by -the red-skins was no part of his plan. His only safety -lay in flight. The only red-skin close upon him could -not harm him now, for the barrel of his rifle was empty. -With a bound he sprung from behind the tree and fled away.</p> -<p>He got a glimpse of the red-skin reloading his rifle, -and had he been so minded he could have sent a bullet -through his heart. But he did not care to do it. He wished -to keep it against a time when it would do him a better service.</p> -<p>Ill-shaped and deformed as he was, it was wonderful how -fast he got over the ground.</p> -<p>His steps were rather bounds than strides, and could a -stranger have looked upon him as he fled away through the -forest they would have said that it was a wild beast instead -of a human being.</p> -<p>With fleet steps, straining every nerve in the race, the red-skins -came after him.</p> -<p>But they stood but a poor chance of overtaking him. -Their swiftest runners were no match for him in this respect.</p> -<p>He knew that as soon as the sun went down and the twilight -came on he was safe.</p> -<p>It would be easy enough to elude his pursuers then.</p> -<p>Just as the sun went down, he paused on the summit of a -slight eminence and looked behind for his enemies.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_16">16</div> -<p>Not one of them in sight.</p> -<p>But he knew that they were still upon his trail, and it -would not be long before they would show themselves, so he -waited.</p> -<h2 id="c2"><span class="small">CHAPTER II.</span> -<br />THE WIZARD’S DEN.</h2> -<p>One, two, five minutes passed, and the scout stood there -as motionless as stone, with his eyes fixed back over the -way he had come.</p> -<p>He held his rifle before him ready for instant use, the moment -a savage should show himself.</p> -<p>He had made up his mind that there should be one the -less to keep on his trail.</p> -<p>At last his eye caught sight of a form moving among the -trees.</p> -<p>“Now, Susannah, my girl,” he said, as he sighted along -the shining barrel, and look quick aim upon the foremost savage.</p> -<p>The next instant Susannah spoke, in a tone that woke the -echoes of the forest, and the eye of the scout noted the savage -as he bit the dust.</p> -<p>“Well done, my girl,” he said, caressingly. “Now we’ll -be going. By that ’ere yell, there’s a hull snarl of ’em ahint. -Well, let ’em come on if they want to. They’ll get a tussle -afore they get you and I into their clutches.”</p> -<p>Suiting the action to the word, the scout went on again, -reloading his rifle as he went; while each moment the dusk -of evening grew in the forest, telling him that the end of -his race and the night were near at hand.</p> -<p>Ever and anon as he paused for a moment, he could hear -the savages coming on behind him, but he had no fear of -their overtaking him. In a few minutes more he would be -able to turn aside and let them go on in the wild pursuit, -while he could stand quietly by and laugh at the trick he -was playing upon them.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_17">17</div> -<p>Deeper and deeper grew the shadows in the forest, and at -last the darkness was so well down that it was all that he -could do with his eyes, accustomed to the task, to mark the -footsteps he was leaving behind him.</p> -<p>The moment had come for him to give them the slip.</p> -<p>Summoning to his aid all the energies he possessed, he -bounded forward with the speed of the wind for some fifty -rods on the course he had been following.</p> -<p>Here he paused, and listened for a few moments.</p> -<p>As he expected, there was no sound of the footsteps of his -pursuers.</p> -<p>Assured of this, he turned abruptly to the right, and, after -keeping this course for a few minutes, once more set his face -in the direction from which he had come.</p> -<p>A little later, and he heard the sound of the savages’ footsteps -as they hurried by him.</p> -<p>“Go it, ye varmints,” he muttered, “yer eyes have got to -be sharper than I think they are, if ye can keep the run of -my trail. Thar ain’t nothing like darkness to get a feller out -of a fix as I knows on. It has saved you and I, Susannah, -more’n a hundred times since we come into these parts.”</p> -<p>He patted the breech of his rifle affectionately, as if it was -capable of understanding what he said. In truth he was as -much attached to it as though it had been a human companion -with whom he had spent an equal number of years.</p> -<p>“Well, I’m rid of them. But I ain’t a bit wiser than I -was an hour ago. I ain’t got the least clue to what the varmints -are up to. Thar’s something in the wind or there -wouldn’t be such a snarl of ’em in these parts. There’ll be -butchering and burning on the river somewhere afore morning, -I’m afraid. I wish to mighty I knew where it was that -they mean to begin their bloody work.”</p> -<p>He was silent for a few moments, turning the matter over -in his mind, and trying to determine what he had better -do.</p> -<p>“Let me see,” he broke out, at length, as he gazed about -him, as if for the purpose of taking his true bearings. “That -ere Wizard’s hole ain’t far from here. If he’s only in the -right tune perhaps I can find out something by him. But, -he’s a crafty old fox and sometimes I think he plays me -<span class="pb" id="Page_18">18</span> -false. He pretends to be a friend of the whites—says he -tries to keep peace between them and the red-skins. But -I’ve thought sometimes that he set ’em on to their devilish -work. At any rate I’ll give him a call, and perhaps I can -fine out something. I’m blind as a bat now, about what to do.”</p> -<p>For a few moments longer the scout remained in the attitude -of listening, and then he threw his rifle over his shoulder -and struck out at a round pace through the forest.</p> -<p>A silence most profound was around him. There was -no sign to show that another living being was near. The -savages, off the scent, had gone, he knew not whither.</p> -<p>With rapid strides he hurried on, intent upon reaching his -destination as soon as possible.</p> -<p>Away to the eastward, the sky was lighting up with the -rising moon, then a little past its full. Soon its beams would -make it as light as evening in the forest.</p> -<p>For nearly an hour he kept on without once pausing; and -at the end of that time there rose before him a high, jagged -hill, crowned with splintered rocks, and stunted trees, bathed -in the silver rays of the newly risen moon.</p> -<p>He was close upon the dwelling-place of him he sought.</p> -<p>In the heart of the hill, beneath the jagged rocks, the Indian -Wizard had his home.</p> -<p>Both the white hunters and the red gave the spot a wide -berth, for they stood greatly in awe of the strange being -who haunted the spot.</p> -<p>Of the former, none had ever held converse with him except -the scout, who now stood almost at the threshold of his -den.</p> -<p>The red-men consulted him, when any thing of great moment -was at stake; but there was not one of them who was -not glad when his back was turned upon him.</p> -<p>Sometimes they brought their sick to him to heal, for he -was reputed a great Medicine, and his skill was often of -great avail.</p> -<p>All this the scout knew well, yet he felt no fear as he approached -the spot. He had no fear of the unearthly powers -which some said the Wizard possessed.</p> -<p>Arrived at the foot of the hill, the scout paused, and -glanced up at the moonlit rocks above him.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_19">19</div> -<p>No living thing was to be seen, and a silence like that of -death brooded around the spot.</p> -<p>“I wonder if the old fellow is asleep?” he muttered. -“I’ve almost forgot the way into his den, and am not sure -that I can find it.”</p> -<p>At that moment the solemn hoot of an owl coming from -the highest pinnacle of the cliff above, broke the silence that -reigned around.</p> -<p>“That’ll fetch him out,” muttered Dick. “That bird serves -him better than a red-skin would, perched up there. His -eagle watches for him by day and his owl by night, and I’ll -defy anybody to come round here without their knowing it. -I don’t see how the old chap has got ’em trained so well as -he has. There he goes ag’in. I should think that one such -a hoot as that was enough to announce anybody. But hark! -Somebody else is coming. I’ll be darned if that ’ere bird -don’t know more than a human.”</p> -<p>A footstep only a few rods away had at that moment fallen -upon the ear of the scout.</p> -<p>Close beside where he stood was a huge bowlder which at -some former time had toppled down from the hight above, -and it was only the work of a moment for him to ensconce -himself behind it in such a manner that he would not readily -be discovered.</p> -<p>“We won’t be hoggish, Susannah,” he said, in a whisper, -as he placed his rifle so that it would be ready for instant -use. “We’ll let the Wizard see this visitor first. I don’t -see who in nater it can be who dares to venture here arter -dark.”</p> -<p>The footstep came nearer and nearer, and in a few moments -the scout caught a glimpse of a figure in the moonlight -approaching the spot he had just vacated.</p> -<p>To his astonishment he saw that it was an Indian maiden, -and as the moonlight fell full upon her features he saw that -she was fair and comely.</p> -<p>“Well, this is the master,” muttered the scout. “Who -would have thought that the old chap had such visitors as -this?”</p> -<p>The Indian girl paused upon the very spot he had so lately -vacated, and despite the lack of determination upon her -<span class="pb" id="Page_20">20</span> -face, he could see mingled with it, a look of apprehension -as though she feared the interview she had evidently come -to crave of the Wizard.</p> -<p>For the space of a minute she remained motionless, gazing -up toward the spot from whence the hoot of the owl had -come. A silence most profound reigned around, and the -scout in his hiding-place almost feared that the loud beating -of his heart would betray him.</p> -<p>Suddenly a voice came apparently from out of the very -rocks, and so close to them, that they both gave a start of -surprise.</p> -<p>“Who is it, that seeks the Wizard of the Rocks when the -night has come? Let them speak, that he may know their -errand at once.”</p> -<p>Out from among the rocks as though they had opened to -give him egress, strode the once tall form of the Wizard, -now bent with years, and the strange life he led. A sort of -robe made of the skins of wild beasts covered his gaunt form -and fell nigh to his feet. His face was wrinkled and old, -but his eyes were as bright and piercing as they had been -in his youth. Age and the long life of a recluse had not -dimmed them in the least. In one hand he held a long staff, -as though to give emphasis to the question he asked. The -moonlight falling upon him gave him a weird look, and it -was little wonder that those who saw him felt that there -was something unearthly about him, and which sent a feeling -of awe to their hearts.</p> -<p>“The Indian girl hears the words of the great Medicine. -She has come to seek him that she may know of a thing that -is dear to her heart. She has come through the forest alone, -that no others may hear the words that may be spoken. -Will the great Medicine listen to what she has to say?”</p> -<p>“Why does the Indian girl come hither to the Hollow -Rocks, and speak with a forked tongue? Let her words be -as straight as the flight on an arrow, and they shall be hearkened -to. Why does she say that she came hither alone, while -the watch-bird up yonder tells that there were two of them?”</p> -<p>“The Indian girl scorns a lie. Her tongue is not forked -and she has not told an untruth. She came through the forest -alone, and she knows not that others are near.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_21">21</div> -<p>The Wizard did not speak for a moment, but he fixed his -piercing eyes full upon her face. She bore the scrutiny without -flinching, and at last as though satisfied of her truthfulness -he said:</p> -<p>“The tongue of the Indian was right. The watch-bird needs -more training. It has been many moons since he spoke falsely -before.”</p> -<p>The scout in his hiding-place breathed freer. He did not -fear harm if he was discovered, but he had a purpose in remaining -concealed for some time longer. Somehow he felt -impressed that he might learn something of the errand on -which he had come if he remained undiscovered. Besides, he -was curious to know why it was that the Indian girl had -come hither to hold a conference with the Wizard.</p> -<p>Meanwhile she stood silent, as though waiting for him to -question her.</p> -<p>“Let the Indian girl speak,” said the Wizard, at length. -“Let the daughter of the chief make known her errand.”</p> -<p>“Then the Wizard of the Rocks knows the Indian maiden. -He calls her the daughter of the chief, and he spoke truly,” -said the girl, proudly.</p> -<p>“Who has not heard of Minora, the Red Rose of the forest, -the daughter of Leaping Panther? Many maidens of the tribe -are fair, but none can compare with her. The eyes of Rushing -Water have seen it, and his heart is full of her. He has -asked her to go to his lodge, and she is willing. Before many -moons shall go, the young chief will have carried her thither, -and great will be the rejoicing of the tribe.”</p> -<p>A strange look of mingled disappointment and hate came -over the face of the Indian girl, as these words fell upon her -ear.</p> -<p>The scout could see it from his hiding-place behind the -rock, and the Wizard noted it from the spot where he stood. -Uncertain as the moonlight was, there was no mistaking it.</p> -<p>“The Wizard of the Rocks has heard the idle tale that has -been told by the tribe; or it may be that Leaping Panther -has told to his ears his hopes for his child. Moons ago this -might have been. Rushing Water did woo the Red Rose and -asked her to share his lodge with him. But his heart is -turned from her now. His love is given to another, and it is -of this that the daughter of the chief has come here to-night.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_22">22</div> -<p>“The Red Rose’s words are strange ones. The Wizard of -the Rocks can hardly credit the words she utters. Why -should Rushing Water break his faith and turn away from her. -Where in all the lands of the red-men can he find a mate that -can compare with her?”</p> -<p>“Rushing Water seeks not for a mate among his people. -His heart is turned away from the maidens of his own race. -He has given it into the keeping of a pale-face girl whose -lodge stands in the wilderness apart from her people. Minora -has seen her often, and she wishes now that her knife had -found her heart.”</p> -<p>A look of deadly hate was on the face of the girl, and her -hand as she spoke nervously sought the spot where her weapon -rested.</p> -<p>The scout gave a start, and muttered to himself:</p> -<p>“She means Sam Wilson’s cabin; and little Ruth whom -she would like to murder. Well, I’m glad I’ve found so much -out. I guess, Min, you won’t get a chance to murder her, and -Rushing Water, as you call him, won’t find a bride in that -quarter. To my sartin knowledge she’s promised to Ned -Tapley, and he won’t be cut out by a red-skin, I don’t believe.”</p> -<p>“Does the white maiden care for the chief?” demanded the -Wizard.</p> -<p>“No. Her heart is given to one of her own race. She -will never willingly go to the lodge of Rushing Water.”</p> -<p>“That’s a fact,” muttered the scout. “She’s hit the truth -once, Susannah.”</p> -<p>“Then why need the Red Rose fear, so long as the white -maiden cares not for him? Let her do her best to win back -the love she has lost.”</p> -<p>“The Red Rose can do nothing. The time for her to work -upon his heart, has gone by. But when he brings her to his -lodge she shall die. Minora has sworn it by the Great Spirit. -To-night with his warriors he has gone to fetch his bride. -Before the sun comes again the sky will be red with the -flames of the burning lodge, and all the pale-faces will die, -but her.”</p> -<p>The scout gave a start which almost brought him to his -feet. He had learned now, whither it was that the red-skins -were bound. Little need was there now to consult with the -Wizard as he had intended. Everything was plain to him.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_23">23</div> -<p>He looked eagerly about him for a chance to steal away -without being observed, but the moon was shining so brightly -that he saw that he could not do it without being observed. -So, though anxious to hurry away as soon as possible, he was -obliged to remain quiet and listen to the remainder of the -conversation.</p> -<p>The Wizard was silent for the space of a minute and then -he said:</p> -<p>“Rushing Water is a foolish chief. He should have chosen -for a bride one of his own people. But, why has the Red -Rose come hither? What is it that she seeks?”</p> -<p>“The Wizard of the Rocks is wise, and he is a great Medicine. -He knows of deadly plants, the juice of which is sure -to kill. The Red Rose would have a potion to give to the -pale-face maiden when she comes. Let it be safe and sure, -so that she shall be sent at once to the spirit-land.”</p> -<p>The scout gave another start. He was so nervous now -that he could hardly keep in his hiding-place. Yet he thanked -his stars that he was where he chanced to be.</p> -<p>“Let the Red Rose go back to her wigwam, and fear not. -Rushing Water shall never take the pale-face maiden to his -lodge. If it need be, the Indian maiden shall have the deadly -potion for which she asks. The Wizard of the Rocks will -see to it. Let her have no fears, and she shall yet live in -the lodge of the chief.”</p> -<p>“The Red Rose is content. She knows that the great -Medicine will keep his word. When the morrow’s eve shall -come, will he be at the Indian village?”</p> -<p>“The Medicine has promised. He will be there.”</p> -<p>No more words passed between them. The Indian girl -turned and disappeared the way she had come, and a minute -after, the rocks seemed to open their jagged jaws and swallow -the Wizard up again.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_24">24</div> -<h2 id="c3"><span class="small">CHAPTER III.</span> -<br />THE CABIN CONFERENCE.</h2> -<p>The scout kept quiet until both of them had disappeared, -and then he rose up from his cramped position behind the -rock.</p> -<p>“Well, this is a pretty go,” he muttered to himself. “Both -sides have got their plans laid kinder cute. But I guess I -shall have a word to say in this ’ere business. Wal, we’ll -have a reckoning some day. If I could see yer old head up -thar among the rocks, I should be tempted to put a bullet -through it. I’ll be darned if I hain’t a good mind to shoot -yer owl off his perch, anyway. You thought he was fooling -ye, but he wa’n’t. I was here myself, all the time. But I -guess I’ll let him alone. The bird ain’t to blame, anyway. -Jest git yer p’izen ready for little Ruth if you want to. I -guess it will be some time before you’ll have a chance to give -it to her. It will, anyway, if I and Susannah can get to Sam -Wilson’s cabin afore the red-skins. They’ve got some the -start, but they can’t come in. ’Tain’t no use. Dick, the -Death-Dealer, will get there afore ’em, and if they don’t get -a good peppering out of yer mouth, Susannah, then I miss -my guess. Come on now, for we mustn’t let the grass grow -under our feet.”</p> -<p>Thus addressing his mute companion, Dick threw it over -his shoulder, and turning his back upon the abode of the -Wizard, he dashed away through the forest at a pace that -few could imitate.</p> -<p>Already since the moment when he had been started from -his resting-place by the appearance of the first savage that -afternoon, he had traversed many miles, a portion of which -he had been obliged, as the reader already knows, to run for -his life.</p> -<p>Still he felt not the first inclination of weariness, as most -any man would have done. His powers of endurance were -great, and he had been schooled in the work until it was a -second nature with him.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_25">25</div> -<p>The long rest he had had through the heat of the day was -greatly in his favor, and at this moment he would have said -that he felt as fresh as he did when he first rose from the -earth from his nap.</p> -<p>Of only one thing did he think he stood in need, and that -was food.</p> -<p>He had not broke his fast since morning. But he had often -gone longer than this without eating, and now there was -neither time nor opportunity for him to do so.</p> -<p>He knew that the safety of Sam Wilson and his family -depended upon his reaching their cabin as soon as he could.</p> -<p>Over two hours had elapsed since he had given his pursuers -the slip, and the distance they were in advance depended -upon how much time they had spent in searching for him -after they had lost his trail.</p> -<p>But be that as it might, he knew well that he had no time -to lose, and therefore he bent every energy to the task of -getting over the ground as fast as possible.</p> -<p>The moon had now risen high above the tree-tops, throwing -a flood of silver light down into the forest, rendering it -in places almost as light as day.</p> -<p>This was very much to his advantage, and aided him in -various ways.</p> -<p>It enabled him to avoid difficult places, where his progress -would have been slow, and it also served to keep him in a -straight line toward the place of his destination.</p> -<p>Never turning from the point toward which his mind was -set, the scout went onward.</p> -<p>But one thought was in his mind.</p> -<p>Should he be too late to save his friends from the terrible -fate which threatened them?</p> -<p>Over and over again he asked himself this question.</p> -<p>He could only answer it by hoping for the best.</p> -<p>More than once had he warned Sam Wilson to leave his -cabin in the forest and take up his abode in some settlement -where he would not be so much exposed; but he would not -listen to him.</p> -<p>He was as safe in one place as another, he always declared, -but now the hour had come when he would find out -his mistake.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_26">26</div> -<p>It was near a half-dozen miles to the nearest settlement, -and thus he was as completely cut off from aid as though -he were in the heart of the wilderness.</p> -<p>On he went, never for a moment flagging in his pace.</p> -<p>The moon rose higher and higher, and at last he judged -from it that midnight was near at hand.</p> -<p>He could not be far from the clearing now. Were the -red-skins before or behind him?</p> -<p>The sky as yet gave no evidence of fire near at hand, and -though he paused and listened he could not hear the slightest -sound.</p> -<p>A calm unbroken by aught reigned around.</p> -<p>But it was always the stillest before a storm.</p> -<p>Would it prove so in this case?</p> -<p>From what he heard that night he could think it would be -otherwise.</p> -<p>At last the broad field of moonlight which lay through -the trees before him told him that he was close to the edge -of the clearing.</p> -<p>A few minutes more and his suspense was at an end.</p> -<p>The cabin stood unharmed in the center of the clearing, -and a light gleaming out from the window told him that they -had not all retired as yet.</p> -<p>“Thank fortin we’re in time, Susannah,” he exclaimed, as -he paused for a moment to wipe the profuse perspiration -from his brow. “I wonder what it is that keeps ’em up so -late? I wouldn’t be a bit surprised if Ned Tapley was here -sitting Ruth up. I hope he is, ’ca’se thar’ll be one more -shot on our side. Ned can handle a rifle nigh about as well -as I can you, Susannah.”</p> -<p>He did not lose many moments here, but with long -strides he crossed the clearing and approached the cabin. -Noiselessly he came up and peered in through the crevice of -the window through which the light shone out.</p> -<p>He was right in his surmises. Ned Tapley was seated within, -with Ruth’s head resting upon his shoulder. His arm was -about her waist, and in their happiness they had little -thought of the danger which menaced them, or that other -eyes than their own were looking upon them.</p> -<p>Dick hugged his rifle close to him.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_27">27</div> -<p>“They’re as loving as you and I,” he said to himself. -“We’ve been in pretty ’tarnal tough scrapes afore now, Susannah, -and if signs don’t fail they’ll be too, afore they’re -out of this. I hate to disturb ’em but it’s got to be done. -So here goes.”</p> -<p>Suiting the action to the word, he rapped loudly upon the -door, bringing the startled lovers to their feet.</p> -<p>“Who is there?” demanded Ned.</p> -<p>“Dick. Open the door and let me in.”</p> -<p>“It is the scout,” said Ruth. “Where can he have come -from at this time of night?”</p> -<p>As Ned could not answer this question of Ruth’s, he unbarred -the door, giving admittance to the scout that he might -reply for himself.</p> -<p>“Come in. I’m glad to see you,” exclaimed the young man, -grasping him by the hand. “You are the last person that I -would have thought of turning up to-night.”</p> -<p>“Am sorry to interrupt yer courting, youngster, but it had -better be me than somebody else. Anyway I’m glad to see -you here. I wish there was a dozen more from the settlement, -for I’m afraid we shall need ’em afore morning.”</p> -<p>“What do you mean? Is there danger abroad to-night?” -demanded Ned, anxiously, while Ruth’s hand which she had -placed in that of the scout’s trembled in spite of her efforts -to prevent it.</p> -<p>“’Tain’t no use to try to deceive you,” said Dick, after he -had returned the greeting of Ruth. “I ain’t got the time, -even if I wanted to. Call up Sam and I’ll tell you what I -know. But first mind that the door is barred strong. There’s -no telling when the red-skins may be upon us, and it’s best -to be prepared.”</p> -<p>“I’m here,” exclaimed the settler, emerging from the other -apartment with his rifle in his hand. “What is the matter, -Dick? Are the red-skins on the rampage ag’in?”</p> -<p>Ned had been looking to the door, and now he came -back again, and all waited anxiously for the scout to speak.</p> -<p>He did not keep them long in suspense, but in as few -words as possible he made them acquainted with the danger -they were in.</p> -<p>Though the face of Ruth was as white as snow, she did -<span class="pb" id="Page_28">28</span> -not cry out, when she comprehended the danger she was in, -but the mother who had joined the group in season to hear -the burden of the scout’s communication gave utterance to -her fears.</p> -<p>“Oh, Ruth, my child, what shall be done?” she cried. “I -was fearful the other day when the savage was here that you -had offended him; but I did not think he would plan so terrible -a thing as this.”</p> -<p>“I don’t know why you didn’t,” said the scout, bluntly. -“You can’t trust one of the race half so far as you can see -’em. That I found out long ago. They never enjoy themselves -half so much as they do when they are burning, and -cutting, and slashing round and raising scalps. That’s what -they were made for I suppose, and I don’t know as they can -help it.”</p> -<p>“Do you think that they are close at hand?” asked Ned, -as he took his rifle from the corner of the room and carefully -examined the priming.</p> -<p>“Yes, I expect ’em any moment. It was a wonder that -they didn’t get here afore me. I guess they hunted longer -for my trail than I thought they would. But they had ought -to know better by this time, than to think they could catch -me arter I’ve got wind of what they’re up to.”</p> -<p>“What had we better do?” asked the settler, anxiously. -“Stick by the cabin, hadn’t we?”</p> -<p>“Yes. It’s all the sight we’ve got. If we run for the -woods, like as not we shall stumble right into their clutches. -The walls of the cabin ar’ thick, and we’ve got three rifles to -help ourselves with. We’re safer here than we should be -anywhere else.”</p> -<p>“But there is another one to help us,” said Ruth. “The -man up in the loft. He must be sound asleep not to hear us. -Had we not better call him?”</p> -<p>“I’m a-coming,” cried a voice, overhead. “I’ll be down -thar jest as soon as I can get my legs into my trowsers. Rot -the luck, that ain’t the right hole anyway. I never could get -on my fixin’s in the dark. Jerusalem! there goes a gallows-button! -Right down through a crack in the floor as sure as -preaching. Say, below there! Ye didn’t hear it drop, did -ye?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_29">29</div> -<p>No answer was made to this inquiry, while the scout stared -upward for a moment as if in astonishment, and then turned -his inquiring gaze into the faces of those about him, as though -he was mutely demanding who the stranger was.</p> -<p>But they had no chance to answer him, before a huge pair -of feet appeared upon the upper round of the ladder, followed -by a pair of legs so long that Dick began to wonder if any -body would follow at all. But it did at length, crowned by -a head, and the whole of the stranger was revealed to his -wondering gaze.</p> -<p>Long and lank, it seemed to Dick as though he must be -at least seven feet in hight. He had only stopped to half -clothe himself, and the rest of his garments he carried upon -his arm. His face was sharp and thin, and the lower part -of it was covered with a long, thin beard, which stuck out in -every direction like the quills of a porcupine. His eyes, -which were small and restless, had a sharp look about them, -and his tone and twang proclaimed him at once to be a -Yankee.</p> -<p>If the scout gazed upon him curiously, the new-comer returned -it with interest. Evidently he had never seen such -an extraordinary figure as that presented by the scout. Evidently -he wished to make some remarks upon him, but he -contented himself with a single exclamation.</p> -<p>“Whew!”</p> -<p>“Who are you?” demanded Dick, a little impatient of the -scrutiny the other had bestowed upon him, forgetting that -he himself had been guilty of the same.</p> -<p>“Wal, I don’t mind telling ye,” answered the Yankee, as -he went on with his toilet. “My name is Peleg Parker, and -I hail from New Hampshire. I was raised in Pigwaket, right -up under the shadder of the White Mountains. I couldn’t -make money fast enough up there, and so I took to peddling, -and so wandered away out into these ’ere parts. My pack -is up in the garret, and I’ve got as good an assortment in it -as ever was seen this side of the mountains. Prehaps I can -trade a little with ye in the morning? Will sell cheaper -than dirt. There didn’t any of you see that button drop -down here, did ye? I wouldn’t lose it for a fourpence, for -I couldn’t match it out in these parts.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_30">30</div> -<p>Mrs. Wilson replied in the negative, and then Ned Tapley -said:</p> -<p>“You don’t know, perhaps, the danger we’re in. We’re -expecting every moment that the savages will attack the -cabin.”</p> -<p>“I know it, and I’m worried nigh about to death about -my pack. If the red-skins get hold on it I’m ruined. My -hull fortin is in it—ev’ry darned cent I’m worth. Say, Mister, -you don’t think they can break in here, do you?”</p> -<p>This was addressed to Dick, who replied somewhat angrily:</p> -<p>“I wouldn’t wonder if they did. They’ll do their best -to, at any rate. You had better worry about yer scalp than -about that ’ere pack o’ your’n. If you wa’n’t asleep when I -came here, you wouldn’t ask such a question as that.”</p> -<p>“Asleep! I’ll be darned if I’ve slept a wink to-night. I -knew the young folks were courting down here, and it put -me in mind of the time when I used to be in that business -myself. I’ve courted more’n a dozen gals, off and on, up in -New Hampshire, and nigh about every one of ’em give me -the mitten in the end.”</p> -<p>“I don’t wonder at it,” muttered the scout.</p> -<p>“Wal, I thought of ’em down here for a good while, and -got a-wondering if I couldn’t sell ’em a good bargain out of -my pack if they were going to housekeeping, and then I -rolled over and was just going to sleep, when you made that -thundering racket at the door. And now here I am up -ag’in without having got a wink of sleep to-night.”</p> -<p>“You’ll be lucky if you ever do again,” muttered the scout. -“If we can’t keep the red-skins out of here, you’ve taken -your last nap and cheated the last one you ever will.”</p> -<p>The Yankee was about to make some rejoinder to this, -when Sam Wilson broke in:</p> -<p>“This won’t do for us to stand talking here. We must -keep a watch without. I will go up into the loft and station -myself at one of the loopholes there. We mustn’t let the -red-skins get up under the walls of the cabin unless we want -to be smoked out.”</p> -<p>“I will go,” said Ned, making a move toward the ladder. -“Do you stay here and make ready for their coming. I’ll -<span class="pb" id="Page_31">31</span> -keep my eyes open, and give the alarm the first glimpse I -get on them.”</p> -<p>“I swan, I wish I was in New Hampshire,” exclaimed Peleg. -“I’ll bet a dollar that ’ere pack will go afore I get out -of this scrape.”</p> -<p>“What have you got for weapons?” demanded the scout, -sharply. “We shall have need of every thing in that line -afore morning. Have you got a rifle?”</p> -<p>“How in the name of Jerusalem do you think I can carry -a rifle along with a pack? I guess you never was in the -peddling line, was ye?”</p> -<p>“No.”</p> -<p>“So I thought. And jest at this time I wish I wa’n’t -neither. I guess it would be money in my pocket if I was -out of this scrape.”</p> -<p>“But what have you got?” demanded the scout, impatiently. -“Any pistols?”</p> -<p>“Yes, a pair of beauties up in my pack. But I don’t want -to dirt ’em up in this scrape if I can help it. I calculated -to make a good thing out of ’em when I found the right -customer.”</p> -<p>Dick gave utterance to something which sounded very -much like an oath.</p> -<p>“You’ve got a customer for ’em now, and if you save yer -scalp in the trade you’ll make the best bargain you ever did. -Bring them down and load them up at once. We ain’t got -a moment to lose in getting ready.”</p> -<p>With evident reluctance the Yankee turned away and -clambered once more up to the loft. It took him some little -time to search them out in the dark, but when he returned -he had them in his hands.</p> -<p>The scout took them from him, for the purpose of examining -them to see if they were properly loaded and in good -order.</p> -<p>“Come,” said Peleg. “What will you give me for ’em? -I’ll sell ’em ’tarnal cheap. Speak out. I stump you to make -me an offer.”</p> -<p>The sound of footsteps was heard above their heads, and -the next moment the excited face of Ned was thrust down -through the opening.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_32">32</div> -<p>“They are coming; a half-score of them at least are -crossing the clearing.”</p> -<p>Mrs. Wilson and Ruth grew paler if possible than before, -while Sam and the scout exchanged glances, which told of -the apprehension they felt. As for the Yankee, he only -muttered:</p> -<p>“Darn it, why couldn’t they have waited a minute longer. -They’ve sp’iled a trade.”</p> -<h2 id="c4"><span class="small">CHAPTER IV.</span> -<br />FOUR AGAINST FORTY.</h2> -<p>It was only for a moment that the look of apprehension -remained upon the face of the scout. Then it vanished and -a look of stern determination took its place.</p> -<p>“Look well to the door, Sam,” he said. “There’s a crack -there atween the logs by it, and if you get a good chance -give ’em a shot that will tell. I’ll go up with Ned, and if we -don’t pick off a couple of ’em at least afore they get here, -why we’ll make some bad shots, that’s all.”</p> -<p>“What shall I do?” said the Yankee. “Keep the wimmin -folks company?”</p> -<p>“Stay here with Sam, and if you find a chance to use -them shooters, why <i>do</i> it,” said Dick, as he bounded up the -ladder, and felt his way along to the spot where Ned Tapley -was kneeling before a loophole which had been left between -the logs for the very purpose for which it was now -employed.</p> -<p>“Look,” said the young man, moving aside so as to give -him a chance to peer into the outer world. “There is more -of them than I thought. As near as I can make out there -is a good two score of them.”</p> -<p>“So there is,” said Dick, as he glanced hastily through -and noted the red-skins that as silently as so many spirits of -evil were gliding toward the cabin.</p> -<p>“Rushing Water has got half his warriors with him, I -<span class="pb" id="Page_33">33</span> -guess. He don’t mean to fail in this thing if he can help -it.”</p> -<p>“And I am afraid that he will not,” said Ned, in a low -tone. “How can we ever contend against such a horde as -that which is pouring down upon us.”</p> -<p>“If the cabin walls only prove true to us, we will make -a good fight, and send howling away what we don’t leave -stretched out about us. So here goes for one of ’em, Susannah. -Mind, old gal, that you do yer duty.”</p> -<p>He thrust the muzzle of his rifle out between the logs and -ran his eye along the barrel. Taking good aim upon the -foremost savage, he pulled the trigger. There was a report -and the savage lay stretched upon the earth.</p> -<p>A shout of rage burst from the throats of the savages, making -the echoes of the forest ring on every side.</p> -<p>“There’s one of them gone under,” said the scout, exultingly. -“Hear them howl. But they shall have a chance -to again before we are done with them. Now, Ned, here is a -chance for you.”</p> -<p>He moved aside, hastily reloading his rifle as he did so, -and the young man took his place. A glance without showed -him that the savages had widely separated, and were -hurrying at the top of their speed toward the cabin.</p> -<p>They knew that when once beneath its walls that the -marksmen within would not have the chance upon them that -they had now.</p> -<p>Ned singled out one of them, and brought his rifle to bear -upon him. The next instant, and the messenger of death -sped forth upon its errand of destruction, and when the -smoke cleared away he saw the savage lying motionless upon -the field.</p> -<p>Another moment, and Sam’s rifle spoke from beneath -them, and glancing out Ned saw that he, too, had been successful.</p> -<p>The scout’s rifle was reloaded now, and Ned hastily moved -away to give him another chance. But, it was too late. -The field between the cabin and the clearing was emptied of -savages, except those who would never move again. They -had gained the shelter of the cabin walls, and each felt a -shudder run through his frame, as he thought how near the -<span class="pb" id="Page_34">34</span> -savage horde was to them, and only the walls of their little -fort between them and destruction.</p> -<p>Were it not for the helpless women, and the terrible fate -which threatened Ruth, they would hardly have given their -situation a thought. Both had been in a tight fix before, and -this time if it was fated that they were to go under, why they -would do so with the best grace they could. But they -would not give up so long as they had life and strength left -them.</p> -<p>Dick withdrew his rifle and stepped back from the loophole.</p> -<p>“Stay here, Ned, and keep a good look without. It may be -that you will get a shot at one of the varmints by and by -when they are getting kinder keerless. I’ll go down and see -what Sam and that long-legged Yankee are up to. To my -mind the red-skins will be trying the door afore long. There! -I knew they would.”</p> -<p>As he uttered these words, the flooring beneath their feet -trembled, and there came a sound from the outside as though -a blow had been dealt with great force against the cabin.</p> -<p>Hurriedly Dick descended the ladder, and joined Sam, -whose form he made out standing by the door.</p> -<p>The light had been extinguished so that the savages could -not see what was passing within the cabin.</p> -<p>The darkness hid the forms of Ruth and her mother, and -that of the Yankee was invisible.</p> -<p>“Well, Sam, how goes it?” he demanded, in a low tone.</p> -<p>“Well, so far,” returned the settler. “I’ve done for one -of ’em, and you and Ned for two more. They’ve tried the -door once, but they did not stir it a peg. I should think a -half dozen of them threw themselves against it at once.”</p> -<p>At that moment another blow fell upon it, causing it to -start back a little, for the instant; only to firmly resume its -place when the force of the blow was spent.</p> -<p>“It stands it bravely,” exclaimed the scout. “They’ve -got to put on more force than that if they break in here. I -guess you built that door, Sam, for jest such a time as this.”</p> -<p>“I hope they won’t get in,” exclaimed a voice from a dark -corner of the apartment. “If they should and carry off my -pack, I’m a ruined man. Say, mister, what will you give -me for it now, and take yer chances?”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_35">35</div> -<p>“You had better worry about yer scalp than that pack of -your’n,” returned the scout. “If you lose that, I don’t think -yer knick-nacks will amount to much to ye.”</p> -<p>“Oh dear, I wish I was in New Hampshire! What a ’tarnal -fool I was to come out here anyway! Aunt Betsey alwa’s -told me that a rolling stone gathered no moss. I wish I had -sot down as flat as the big rock in the sheep-pasture afore I -had come out here. Jerusalem! but I du believe they will -stave the house down.”</p> -<p>Another blow had fallen upon the door with such tremendous -force, that it had started a little inward, throwing down -the barricade of movable articles which had been piled against -it to help strengthen it, making such a clatter that the Yankee -asked if the side of the cabin was falling in.</p> -<p>But still the door was not driven from its place, and hastily -the two men went to building up the barricade again.</p> -<p>“They used a log of wood that time,” said Sam. “But -they have got to deal it a heavier blow than that, before they -will batter it down. I may be mistaken, but I think it is good -for all they can bring against it.”</p> -<p>“I hope so,” said Dick. “But they are in earnest about -getting in here, and I’m afraid they will, some way. Rushing -Water will tear this cabin to pieces, but what he will get -Ruth into his hands.”</p> -<p>“But while I live, or so long as one log lays upon another, -he shall never have my child,” said the settler, in a low, determined -tone.</p> -<p>“And I say amen to that,” said Dick, fervently. “The -Death-Dealer has not gone under yet, and while he has life -he will not leave her.”</p> -<p>“Heaven bless you,” said the settler. “Had it not been -for you we should have been butchered by this time, and -Ruth in their power.”</p> -<p>Again and again the blows descended upon the door, but it -resisted them stoutly, and at last the savages apparently made -up their minds they could not gain an entrance in this way.</p> -<p>Therefore the blows ceased, and for the space of five minutes -not a sound came from without.</p> -<p>Mrs. Wilson and Ruth came forward from the spot where -they had been anxiously waiting the course of events.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_36">36</div> -<p>“What means this silence, father?” said the latter, in a low -tone. “Do you think they have given it up and gone -away?”</p> -<p>“Gi’n it up? No, not by a jug-full,” exclaimed the scout, -speaking before the settler could answer. “I tell you they -won’t give it up so easily. They’re planning some new sort -of deviltry. That’s what they’re up to. I know the varmints -pretty well and they won’t leave this spot in a hurry unless -we make it too hot to hold ’em, and the chances are that -they’ll make it too <i>hot</i> for us. Thar, Ned’s picked off another -of ’em, I’ll be bound.”</p> -<p>The report of a rifle rung out above their heads, and hardly -had it died away before the voice of Ned was heard summoning -the scout to him.</p> -<p>Dick bounded up the ladder, and in a moment was at his -side.</p> -<p>“What is it?” he asked, eagerly.</p> -<p>“Look. They’re going to see what fire will do to us.”</p> -<p>The scout uttered an exclamation of alarm, and bending -down, peered out through the loophole. A glance showed -him that the words of Ned were true.</p> -<p>A huge stack of straw, which stood a little way off, had -been brought and heaped against the side of the cabin.</p> -<p>This he saw at a glance, and the next moment all was -darkness without.</p> -<p>The moon had managed to struggle for a moment through -the great mass of black clouds which had suddenly covered -the sky, giving signs that a thunder-storm was close at -hand.</p> -<p>It was under the cover of these, that they had heaped the -combustible material against the walls of the cabin, and Ned -had not been able to see what plan they were preparing to -carry out, until they had well-nigh done their work.</p> -<p>One of them he had caught a glimpse of as the last armful -was being carried, and had sent a bullet crashing through his -head.</p> -<p>“What is to be done?” asked Ned in a whisper. “They -will fire the straw in a moment now, and the roof of the -cabin, owing to the heat, must be as dry as tinder.”</p> -<p>“We must be smoked out like a coon in a hollow tree,” -<span class="pb" id="Page_37">37</span> -answered the scout. “When it comes to that we must go -out and fight hand to hand for our lives.”</p> -<p>“It will be a fearful odds.”</p> -<p>“I know it. But we must take them. At least they shall -know that the Death-Dealer is here, and he will not go under -until he has made a half-dozen of them bite the dust.”</p> -<p>“They have fired the straw,” cried Ned. “I can smell the -smoke—and look—see the light flashing in through the crevices -here. The cursed red-skin would burn up her, whom he -would have for his bride.”</p> -<p>It was even as he said. The crackling of the flames outside -could now be heard, and all along the side of the cabin -the light was flashing in through the slight crevices between -the logs. A danger more terrible than any which had before -threatened them was upon them now.</p> -<p>In a minute more the loft was so full of smoke that they -could not stay there.</p> -<p>Feeling their way to the ladder they descended to the -apartment below, where they found their friends also aware of -the new danger that threatened them.</p> -<p>“Jerusalem and the Prophets,” cried the Yankee. “That -pack of mine will be burned up as sure as preaching.”</p> -<p>No heed was paid to this lament, and Sam Wilson exclaimed:</p> -<p>“The red-skins are trying a new dodge, are they. Do you -think they can make the cabin burn?”</p> -<p>“I am afraid so,” answered the scout, and then he told -them what they had taken to kindle the flames with.</p> -<p>The roaring of the flames could now be plainly heard as -they leaped up the side of the cabin.</p> -<p>“If it catches upon the roof there is no hope for us,” said -the settler, despondingly.</p> -<p>“It is there already,” cried Mrs. Wilson, who was gazing -up through into the loft. “Father in heaven help us, for we -can do nothing of ourselves. Put forth Thy hand and save -us from this terrible fate.”</p> -<p>A shout arose from the throats of the savages at that moment; -but as though in answer to her prayer, a loud clap of -thunder resounded above their heads, drowning the shouts of -their enemies. The scout uttered a joyful exclamation.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_38">38</div> -<p>“That sound does my heart good,” he cried. “If the -rain will only come down in ten minutes we are saved.”</p> -<p>“The cabin will be one mass of flames before that time,” -cried Ned. “The flames have caught upon the roof and it -is blazing like tinder. Pray Heaven that the rain may come -at once.”</p> -<p>“Amen,” responded all.</p> -<p>The flames roared and surged without, half drowning the -exultant shouts of the savages, who now felt sure of their -victims. The smoke poured into the cabin through every -crevice, until it was all they could do to breathe. Still -though the thunder-peals sounded nearer, the wished-for rain -held aloof, as though on purpose to tantalize them and augment -their fears.</p> -<p>“Lie down close to the floor,” cried the scout. “You can -breathe better there. If it don’t rain in three minutes’ time, -we must trust ourselves to the red devils outside.”</p> -<p>They obeyed his direction, but hardly had they stretched -themselves out before they were startled by an object which -came down from the loft and went bouncing across the -floor.</p> -<p>Before they could make up their minds what it was, another -object came crashing down upon them.</p> -<p>It was the Yankee and his pack.</p> -<p>He had gone up for it, fearful that the fire might consume -it before it fastened upon him.</p> -<p>Come what would he was bound that they should go together.</p> -<p>“Jerusalem and the Prophets, I’m killed, I know I am. -Plague take the smoke. I missed the top round and down -I come kerwollups.”</p> -<p>“You have nigh about killed me, anyway,” exclaimed Sam. -“You fell right acrost my back. I hope you’ll be able to -take that pack to the other world with you.”</p> -<p>“Sho! you don’t say so. Well, I can’t say—”</p> -<p>What more he would have said there is no knowing, but -the smoke just then set him into a fit of coughing, so the -rest of it was lost.</p> -<p>It was a terrible moment.</p> -<p>Above and around them the red flames were crackling; -<span class="pb" id="Page_39">39</span> -their forked tongues eating their way into where they were. -Without, the howling savages were waiting for them to come -forth to meet as terrible a fate.</p> -<p>Nothing could save them but the prayed-for rain from -heaven.</p> -<p>Would it never come?</p> -<p>Were they surely doomed to death?</p> -<p>It would seem so.</p> -<p>At last the scout cried, chokingly:</p> -<p>“Open the door. We may as well die one way as another. -We can’t live longer here.”</p> -<p>At that moment, when all indeed seemed lost; when there -appeared no other alternative but to throw themselves out -upon the savages, a new sound broke upon their ears.</p> -<p>The floodgates of heaven were at last unloosed, and the -rain was descending in torrents.</p> -<p>Never was rain more welcome to human beings than to -them.</p> -<p>“Heaven be thanked, we are saved!” cried Sam Wilson, -joyously. “The fire can’t stand such a flood as this.”</p> -<p>“That it can’t,” exclaimed the scout. “We’re all right -now and the red-skins are balked ag’in.”</p> -<p>For a few moments the rain and the flames fought for the -mastery, and then the latter succumbed.</p> -<p>It was no match for its opponent, and in a few minutes -the battle was over.</p> -<p>The settlers were saved from danger by the fire.</p> -<p>Silently they stood grouped together, listening to the warring -of the elements without, and wondering what had become -of the savages.</p> -<p>They had no sign to tell them what they were about.</p> -<p>They did not believe they had given up the errand on -which they had come, and departed.</p> -<p>They all knew the nature of the savages too well to expect -that.</p> -<p>Sam Wilson demanded of Dick what he thought they were -up to.</p> -<p>“Planning some other deviltry, no doubt. They ain’t far -off. I shouldn’t wonder if they had took to the forest for -shelter till the shower is over.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_40">40</div> -<p>“Heaven grant that they may not return again,” said Mrs. -Wilson.</p> -<p>“But they will. You can bet on that,” answered the -scout. “But where does this water come from, Sam? I -didn’t know that your cabin leaked like this.”</p> -<p>“It did not. The fire must have burned the roof away, -and so let it in.”</p> -<p>The rain was pouring down upon them in torrents as -though there was indeed no covering above their heads.</p> -<p>The scout gave a quick start, as this idea of new danger -was forced home to his mind.</p> -<p>“If the roof is burned away we can’t stay here,” he cried. -“Stay where you are, and I will try and find out.”</p> -<p>He moved away from them, and they heard him feeling -his way up the ladder.</p> -<p>Not three minutes had passed before he was back again.</p> -<p>“Well?” said Sam Wilson, anxiously.</p> -<p>“<i>Half of the roof is burnt to a cinder, and part of it has -tumbled in!</i>”</p> -<p>His words struck to their hearts like ice.</p> -<p>“What is to be done?” said Ned, almost in a tone of despair. -“If this be so, we can’t keep the savages out, the moment -they discover how matters stand.”</p> -<p>“And then my pack will be gone, as sure as preaching,” -groaned the Yankee, who had stood with his hand upon it, -ever since he had tumbled down from the loft.</p> -<p>“Yes, they’ll be pouring in upon us thicker than the lice -of Egypt. I can’t see but one way. We’ve got to get out of -this shell as soon as we can.”</p> -<p>“Where can we go? The moment we go out we fall into -the hands of the red-skins.”</p> -<p>“Prehaps not. I’ve got it into my head that they ain’t -hanging round here now. They ain’t further off, I’ll allow, -than the edge of the forest, but I don’t believe that they are -standing out here taking this pelting. At any rate we’ve -got to find out, and thar’s no time to lose in doing it.”</p> -<p>“How are we to know?” asked Ned.</p> -<p>“<i>I’m going out to see</i>,” answered the scout, coolly.</p> -<p>An exclamation of surprise broke from the lips of each of -the group.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_41">41</div> -<p>“You will go to your death if you do,” said Sam Wilson.</p> -<p>“And death will come to all of us if we stay here,” said -Dick. “If we can get acrost the clearing into the edge of -the woods without the varmints knowing it, our sight will be -enough better than to stay here. I don’t believe there’s a -savage near us, and now is our time. The rain may stop any -moment and then it will be too late. It ain’t lightened any -lately, and ’cording to that the shower is passing off. Keep -quiet here till I come back. If I have good luck I won’t be -gone long.”</p> -<p>He turned toward the ladder, instead of the door as they -expected.</p> -<p>“How are you going out?” called Ned after him.</p> -<p>“Through the roof. There’s a hole big enough there to -let out a giant. If you hear three knocks upon the door you -can open it, and let me in. All will be right then.”</p> -<p>They held their breath to listen. They heard him for a -moment moving about upon the floor of the loft, and then -the beating of the rain drowned all further sound.</p> -<h2 id="c5"><span class="small">CHAPTER V.</span> -<br />OUT INTO THE DARKNESS.</h2> -<p>It was by the sense of feeling alone, that Dick went up -the ladder and moved along the loft with a cautious step.</p> -<p>The darkness was so great that it could almost be felt.</p> -<p>Only here and there above his head, a dull, red light shone -on the charred beams, telling that a trace of the fire still lingered -there.</p> -<p>But the coals were dim, and gave out no light to serve as -a guide to his footsteps.</p> -<p>The rain had well-nigh extinguished them, and if it continued -for a few minutes longer they would go out in deeper -blackness.</p> -<p>Slowly the scout moved along until he came to a spot -<span class="pb" id="Page_42">42</span> -where the rain came down without hindrance upon his -head.</p> -<p>Feeling with his outstretched hands in the darkness, he -found that the aperture in the roof at this point was -sufficiently large to admit of his passing through without any -difficulty.</p> -<p>Thrice he made the attempt, but each time was unsuccessful.</p> -<p>The charred wood was not strong enough to support his -weight, and it gave way, letting him back again.</p> -<p>But the fourth time he got a firmer hold and drew himself -out upon the roof.</p> -<p>The rain seemed to beat down upon him with redoubled -fury, as though it meant to drive him from his perch.</p> -<p>But he did not care for this. His only solicitude was for -fear that the roof between him and the eaves was not strong -enough to hold him, and that he would fall through into the -loft again.</p> -<p>Slowly he moved down over the inclined plane.</p> -<p>It was no easy job to keep his hold good, and at the same -time make sure that the roof was strong enough to bear his -weight.</p> -<p>The rain made it slippery, and had it not been for the action -of the fire upon the timbers of which it was composed, -he could never have kept good his hold there.</p> -<p>But slowly and carefully he went on, and at last drew -close to the eaves.</p> -<p>It was something like ten feet to the earth, but this was -nothing for him to leap down.</p> -<p>On more than one occasion when his life was threatened, -he had leaped more than double that distance.</p> -<p>He was close to the edge of the roof now, and was preparing -himself for the spring.</p> -<p>He tried to peer down into the darkness to see if the coast -was clear of enemies, but the gloom was so dense that he -could not see an arm’s length before his face.</p> -<p>At that instant, as luck would have it, a pale flash of -lightning lighted up the scene for a moment.</p> -<p>The scout used his eyes well, and thereby made a discovery.</p> -<p>The ground about the cabin was free from savages, except -<span class="pb" id="Page_43">43</span> -at one point, where a single one stood wet and forlorn.</p> -<p>Evidently he had been left to watch the cabin while his -comrades sought shelter in the forest until the rain should -be over.</p> -<p>It was a wonder that he caught a glimpse of the savage, -for he was immediately beneath him, and had he sprung -down he must have landed directly upon his head.</p> -<p>The flash was gone in a moment, and then if possible it -was darker than before.</p> -<p>For a minute the scout was undecided what to do.</p> -<p>He could not retreat up again over the roof, the way was -so difficult; and if he could, it would amount to nothing for -him to do so.</p> -<p>There was but one feasible course before him, and that he -decided upon.</p> -<p>It was to leap down upon the head of the unsuspicious savage, -bear him to the earth and slay him before he could utter -a sound of alarm.</p> -<p>Taking his knife from his belt, he placed it between his -teeth, and then fixing his hands firmly upon the eaves he -was ready for the spring.</p> -<p>For only an instant did he hesitate, and then he went -down upon the unsuspicious savage, whose first intimation of -danger was the full force of the descending scout upon his -head and shoulders.</p> -<p>No one taken at such a disadvantage could resist the shock, -and the red-skin went down to the earth as suddenly as -though the cabin itself had fallen upon him.</p> -<p>He tried to utter a cry of alarm, but it died away before -his lips could give it utterance.</p> -<p>The fingers of the Death-Dealer were upon his throat with -a grip like iron, and he could utter no sound.</p> -<p>Another moment, and the scout had his knife in his right -hand, ready to strike a fatal blow.</p> -<p>The savage struggled fiercely, but he was like a child in -the hand of his enemy.</p> -<p>The opportunity the scout sought came soon. The breast -of the savage was exposed, and he drove the knife to the -hilt in his heart.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_44">44</div> -<p>Coolly wiping the blade upon the garments of the savage, -Dick rose to his feet and quietly listened.</p> -<p>Not a sound met his ear except the beating of the rain -and the distant rumble of thunder away to the eastward.</p> -<p>“I wonder if thar is any more of the varmints sneaking -round here,” he said to himself. “It looks light up thar to -the westward, and the rain will be over soon I guess. I wish -there would be another bit of a flash, so that I might get another -glimpse of matters round here.”</p> -<p>Hardly had the thought been expressed, when as though -in answer to his desire, another pale gleam of lightning -lighted up the scene about him.</p> -<p>It was only momentary; but the scout used his eyes well, -and was convinced that there was no savage near except the -one whose corpse lay bleeding beside him. But he knew -that the moment the rain held up a little they would be back -again. From the looks of the sky he felt assured that they -had only a few moments that they could call their own, and -that they must bestir themselves if they hoped to escape.</p> -<p>Hastily he passed round the cabin to make assurance -doubly sure, and then he approached the door and gave the -three low raps upon it; the signal they had agreed upon.</p> -<p>They heard it, for he could hear them removing the barricade -inside, and in a little time he heard the voice of Sam -Wilson demanding as he opened the door a little way:</p> -<p>“It is you, is it not, Dick?”</p> -<p>“Of course it is. Open the door. There’s no danger jest -now.”</p> -<p>The settler complied, and the scout stepped within and -the door was immediately closed behind him.</p> -<p>“Are the savages gone?” demanded Ned.</p> -<p>“Yes, that is, they are now. I didn’t find but one of ’em -there, and I fixed him so that he won’t trouble us ag’in. I -guess it puzzled him a little to think where I come from -when I landed on his head. But I did not give him a great -while to think about it, afore he had a touch of my knife, -which done for him so far as this world is concerned.”</p> -<p>Mrs. Wilson and Ruth shuddered. It made their blood -run cold to hear him talk so coolly of what to them, despite -the circumstances seemed almost like murder.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_45">45</div> -<p>“And you still think that we had better leave the cabin?” -said Ned.</p> -<p>“Of course. If we stay here a half-hour longer we can’t -call our ha’r our own. It will be hanging to the belt of -some of the red-skins. Get ready as soon as ye can. Don’t -take any thing to weigh ye down for we shall have all we -can do to get away with our lives I’m afraid.”</p> -<p>“I shall take my pack,” cried the Yankee. “You don’t -think I’ll leave that behind, do ye? I had rather leave my -ha’r than that. I might get money enough to buy a wig, -but I could never get a new pack ag’in.”</p> -<p>“Take it if you want to,” growled Dick; “but I’ll bet a -dollar that the red-skins will have the ransacking of it afore -you’re out of this scrape. I believe you think more of that -bundle than you do of any thing else in the world.”</p> -<p>“I guess you’re right,” chuckled the Yankee. “I do -think a master sight of it. Nigh about as much as I should -of a wife if I had one. But I’ll be deuced if I ain’t afraid -that the rain will spile every thing there is in it. Say, mister, -hadn’t we better wait ’till it holds up a little?”</p> -<p>“Can’t you hold that tongue of your’n?” cried the scout, -angrily. “I never saw such a thing to wag in my life. -Stay behind if you want to, and make a dicker with the red-skins -if you can. Pass me Susannah, Ned, I believe it was -you that took her when I went up.”</p> -<p>“Who is Susannah?” inquired the Yankee. “I didn’t -know that there was any lady here by that name. Oh! it’s -yer rifle, is it? I swan, I never heard a gun called by that -name afore.”</p> -<p>Each in obedience to the scout’s commands prepared to -leave the cabin.</p> -<p>Hastily Mrs. Wilson and Ruth donned their outer garments -so that in a measure they might be protected from the rain.</p> -<p>They could take nothing with them. All they possessed -they must leave behind to the savages.</p> -<p>But they gave no thought to this. Could their lives but -be spared they would be content.</p> -<p>A few moments sufficed to make them ready for their -flight, and then the scout laid his hand upon the door and -opened it a little way.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_46">46</div> -<p>“Come,” he said, quickly. “The clouds are breaking and -the rain will be over in a minute. We haven’t got a moment’s -time to spare.”</p> -<p>He stepped out into the darkness, followed by Ned, who -held the hand of Ruth in his own. Mrs. Wilson came next, -and after her the Yankee with his pack upon his back. The -settler came last, closing the door of his home behind -him with a sad heart. It was not likely, he thought, that he -would ever set foot over its threshold again. Once in the -hands of the savages they would not leave it until it was a -mass of blackened embers.</p> -<p>“Fasten it if you can in some way,” said the scout, in a -whisper. “I don’t want them to know that we are gone, if -they get here within the next ten minutes.”</p> -<p>There was no way to do this upon the outside, the settler -said. The scout hesitated for an instant. If he had felt -sure of the time, he would have gone within, made it fast, -and come out by way of the roof as he had done before. -But he dared not do it, so he said:</p> -<p>“No matter, let it go. Perhaps they won’t think to try -the door as soon as they get back. Follow me close and -don’t speak above a whisper. We don’t know how near we -may come to the red-skins in crossing the clearing. There’s -a chance that we may run full into ’em. But we won’t take -that so long as there is another. Come on, I’m afeard of -them clouds up yonder where the moon is. If they break -away and it comes out bright and clear afore we get to the -edge of the woods it will be bad for us. If the red-skins get -their eye upon us our chances will be slim.”</p> -<p>It was the shortest distance to the woods upon the south, -but the scout did not start off in that direction. He thought, -and wisely, that the savages would have fled to the nearest -point for shelter when the rain drove them from the cabin. -Therefore he bent his steps in the opposite direction, while -the other fugitives followed close at his heels, hoping that -the cover of the forest might be gained in safety before the -moon by breaking forth should reveal them to their enemies.</p> -<p>Eagerly they pressed forward as fast as they were able. -Despite the symptoms the moon gave of breaking through the -clouds, it was still intensely dark. The way was rough, in -<span class="pb" id="Page_47">47</span> -some places over fallen trees, and here they found it impossible -to make the time they hoped to do. Hardly a word -passed between them, and when they did open their lips the -words they uttered were hardly above their breath. Each -felt how much depended upon secrecy and expedition, and -therefore they used every caution which was in their power.</p> -<p>“Courage,” whispered the scout. “In three minutes more -we shall be safe. I can see the dark line of the woods now, -right ahead of us.”</p> -<p>Hardly had the words left his lips before through a rift in -the dark clouds a flood of moonlight passed down, revealing -the clearing and all it contained almost as plainly as the sunlight -would have done.</p> -<p>“Quick! for your lives!” exclaimed the scout, as he broke -into a run; but before either of them had gained the shelter -of the forest, a fierce war-whoop behind them told that they -were discovered.</p> -<h2 id="c6"><span class="small">CHAPTER VI.</span> -<br />THE MIDNIGHT AMBUSH.</h2> -<p>A cry of terror and despair broke from the lips of Ruth -and her mother, as the shout of the savages fell like a knell -of death upon their ears.</p> -<p>“Hush! keep quiet as you hope for your lives,” cried the -scout, in a thrilling tone. “It may be that they ain’t seen -us arter all. Who knows but what they g’in that shout when -they got back to the cabin? We had ought to thank our -stars that we ain’t back there now.”</p> -<p>Dick looked backward as he said this, hoping that the -words he uttered might be true, though he felt sure that they -need not hope for any such good luck. That glance showed -him how frail his hopes were. Between them and the cabin -he could see nearly a score of human forms coming swiftly -in their direction. As ill-fortune would have it, the moon -had shone out a few moments too soon, and an evil chance -had revealed them to the savages at that selfsame moment.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_48">48</div> -<p>But, the moonlight did not linger long over the clearing. -As if content with the mischief it had done, it hid its face -again behind the clouds and a deeper gloom than before took -its place.</p> -<p>“Courage,” cried Dick, urging them onward. “They’ve -got to have sharp eyes if they can find us in the forest afore -daylight comes. Strike off here to the left a little. We can -fool them now if the moon don’t come out ag’in.”</p> -<p>“Darn it all, I wish I was to hum,” muttered the Yankee. -“If I was only up in New Hampshire I’d give a dollar. I -sw’ar I would now.”</p> -<p>The movement of the clouds over the face of the moon -favored them, and they were well in the shelter of the forest -before it showed itself again.</p> -<p>It was so dark here that they could hardly see their hand -before their face; but the scout did not allow them to pause -for an instant, though they almost had to feel their way -along. Yet though they made the best time they could, their -pace was slow, for they had as it were to feel their way along. -Haste would only expose them to more danger, for they -would be liable to make some sound which would betray -them. The snapping of a twig might convey to the savages -the knowledge of their whereabouts, and expose them to capture -or instant death.</p> -<p>For some twenty minutes after they had gained the shelter -of the forest, they kept on in this way, and then, in a low -tone, the scout bade them pause.</p> -<p>Each stood motionless in their tracks, their ears strained to -the utmost to catch the faintest sound of their pursuers.</p> -<p>A silence as profound as that of the grave was around -them. The forest seemed to be holding its breath in expectancy.</p> -<p>The savages, if they were following them close, were doing -so with noiseless feet, for not the slightest sound could -they catch on either side.</p> -<p>After a silence the scout spoke again:</p> -<p>“We’re all right now for an hour or two,” he said. “Unless -they stumble over us, they can’t find us more than they -can a weasel in a wall. Should the moon come out bright -they may strike our trail and follow it, but I hardly think -<span class="pb" id="Page_49">49</span> -they can. But they will do their best as soon as the sun -comes up. But by that time we must be a long way from -here toward the settlement. Rushing Water thought he was -sure of the gal when he see us, but he’ll find out afore -he’s through that a bird in the hand is worth two in the -bush.”</p> -<p>“That’s what old Sal Fisher used to say up in New Hampshire,” -said Peleg. “She—”</p> -<p>What it was she said the company did not learn, for the -scout broke in with:</p> -<p>“Keep that tongue of your’n still, will ye? It’s wuss than -a clapper to a bell; and I shouldn’t wonder if it brought the -hull tribe of savages down upon ye. Follow me ag’in, and -don’t one of ye speak above a whisper.”</p> -<p>The Yankee muttered something in so low a tone that none -of the rest of them understood what it was; and they all -moved forward in the wake of the scout, who notwithstanding -the darkness seemed familiar with every step of the way, -far more so than did the settlers who for years had lived so -close to where they were.</p> -<p>The hand of Ruth was yet in that of her lover, and though -it still trembled with fear, the words which he ever and anon -whispered in her ear, went far to reassure her and to give -her courage.</p> -<p>Sam Wilson walked by the side of his wife, and behind -them bringing up the rear came Peleg Parker with his pack -upon his back.</p> -<p>And so for an hour they went on, plunging deeper and -deeper into the forest, and leaving as they fondly hoped their -enemies behind them.</p> -<p>Were they unable to find their trail before daylight, they -were in hopes to be so far on their way toward the nearest -settlement, that they would have no trouble in making their -escape.</p> -<p>Now and then the moon would break through the clouds, -deluging the forest with a flood of silver light, and then it -would hide its face again leaving the night blacker than it -was before.</p> -<p>The scout knew well that a savage, even, could not follow -a trail under these circumstances, and with every minute -<span class="pb" id="Page_50">50</span> -they remained unmolested his spirits rose and he felt more -sanguine of their escape.</p> -<p>Nearly an hour had passed, and they had kept steadily on -their way; when suddenly the scout who had glanced behind -them, as the moon broke forth brilliantly, bade them -pause in their tracks.</p> -<p>“What is it? Did you see any thing?” demanded Ned -Tapley, in a low tone.</p> -<p>“<i>Hist! the red-skins are close behind us!</i>” he answered, in a -low voice.</p> -<p>A thrill of alarm and fear struck to the heart of each at -these words.</p> -<p>After all their hopes of escape, were they doomed to destruction?</p> -<p>“Are you sure it was savages you saw?” asked Sam Wilson, -in a whisper, as he cast a glance backward over the -way they had come.</p> -<p>“Yes. There is one if not more upon our track. I saw -him dart behind a tree as plainly as I can see you now. -Most like there are others along with him though I did not -see them.”</p> -<p>“What are we to do?”</p> -<p>“Circumvent the varmints if we can. I know some of -their tricks, and I’m going to play ’em off on them. The -moon will be under a cloud ag’in in a minute and then I’ll -see what can be done. Till then let’s keep on as we’ve been -going.”</p> -<p>They went on for perhaps a dozen rods, and then the forest -was buried in darkness again.</p> -<p>“Now is our time,” exclaimed the scout. “I’ll let these -red-skins know that Dick, the Death-Dealer, is on their track -yet. He’s sent a great many of ’em under, and he ain’t got -through with the business yet. You, Sam, go slowly on with -the wimmen, and Ned you come with me. You are a good -shot and it may be that I shall have need of you.”</p> -<p>“You don’t want me, I expect,” said Peleg. “I never -was very good at fighting, and besides I’ve got this ere pack -to see to. If the red-skins get hold on it, I’m ruined etarnelly.”</p> -<p>“No, I don’t want you,” answered Dick. “Stay where -<span class="pb" id="Page_51">51</span> -you are, and try to keep that tongue of yours still. Mind -your rifle, Ned, and come with me.”</p> -<p>The young man gave the hand of Ruth a warm pressure, -and whispered a word of assurance in her ear. Then he allowed -her to pass on, while he came and stood by the side -of the scout, who did not stir out of his tracks until the -others had moved on some dozen yards or more.</p> -<p>“What are you going to do?” he asked, in a low tone.</p> -<p>“Find out how many red-skins there is behind us, and -shoot ’em all if we can. You see that big tree yonder. Well, -get behind it, and shoot the first red-skin that shows himself. -I’ll ’tend to the next one, that comes to hand. We’ve got to -fight ’em here, or the gal is Rushing Water’s, and we lose -our scalps in the bargain.”</p> -<p>“I am ready,” answered Ned. “I had rather die a dozen -deaths and see her a corpse, than she should fall into the -hands of the red-skins.”</p> -<p>“I don’t doubt it a bit, youngster. But between you and -I, I’m afeard our chances are mighty slim. This is a ticklish -scrape we’re in, and if we all get out of it and save our -ha’r, we shall do well. But let’s take our places and see -who comes along. If the red-skins have kept on track of -us, they’ll show themselves in a minute or two. Mind that -you don’t waste a bullet, for ev’ry shot is going to tell in this -scrape.”</p> -<p>Ned moved to the spot the scout had assigned him, and -took up his position behind the trunk of the tree. Dick at -once took a similar position, and motionless they waited for -the coming of their enemies.</p> -<p>One, two, five minutes passed, and there was no sign of their -coming.</p> -<p>Could it be that the scout had been mistaken? Though -it was dark it was impossible that they should pass them -without making their presence known.</p> -<p>Two minutes more passed and then a flood of moonlight -poured down upon the spot.</p> -<p>So sudden did it come, that for a moment it almost blinded -the eyes of Ned, with its brilliancy. But they became -used to it in a moment, and glancing back along the way -they had come, he saw a savage within two rods of him.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_52">52</div> -<p>He was moving slowly forward, half-bent to the earth, -seeking for their trail.</p> -<p>A better chance for a shot a man never had; and remembering -the injunction of the scout, he raised his rifle and took -deliberate aim upon the savage.</p> -<p>The next instant he pulled the trigger, and the sharp report -of his rifle startled the echoes of the forest while the -bullet sped on its deadly work.</p> -<p>It did it well, for the savage gave a leap into the air, and -then fell forward to the earth, where he lay as motionless as -a log.</p> -<p>Another instant, and a second report mingled its echoes -with that of the first.</p> -<p>The eyes of the scout had singled out another enemy, and -another bullet had sped forth on its deadly mission.</p> -<p>But an exclamation of chagrin fell from his lips a moment -after.</p> -<p>“I believe I’ve missed him. What’s the matter with you, -Susannah? But like’s not the fault’s in me. He was some -ways off and the moonbeams danced so that I wa’n’t over -sure of my aim. But I’ll have him yet. It won’t do to let -him bring the rest of ’em here. Keep on arter the rest of ’em, -youngster. I’ll be back in a minute.”</p> -<p>Hastily reloading his rifle he sprung in the direction of -the spot where he had seen the savage, leaving Ned standing -in his tracks putting another charge into his rifle.</p> -<p>When he neared the spot where the savage had stood, he -found that it was untenanted.</p> -<p>But a glance upon the earth told him that his shot had not -been so poor a one as he had thought.</p> -<p>The leaves were covered with blood, telling that he had -wounded him.</p> -<p>As he saw this he felt better in his mind.</p> -<p>It was seldom he missed an object he took aim upon, and -he was fearful he was losing his art.</p> -<p>“He bleeds like a stuck bison,” he muttered, to himself. -“He can’t have gone a great ways. I’ll make sure of him -anyway.”</p> -<p>A bloody trail led away from the spot, and along this he -hurried.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_53">53</div> -<p>For some twenty rods he had no difficulty in keeping it, -and then the moon went under a cloud and he was at fault.</p> -<p>Impatiently he stood still, waiting for it to show its face -again.</p> -<p>Five, ten minutes passed, and it gave no symptoms of doing -so.</p> -<p>He began to grow impatient, and to think if he had not -better turn back and rejoin his friends, and hurry them onward -as fast as possible.</p> -<p>“Let him go,” he muttered, to himself. “I guess he’s -done for, so he won’t trouble us again. But I would like to -have made sure of him.”</p> -<p>He gave one more glance up to the clouded sky, and then -along the way the wounded savage had gone. Then he -turned upon his heel and set his face once more in the direction -of the spot where he had left the fugitives.</p> -<p>But he had not taken ten steps in that direction before he -gave a sudden start and then stood as though rooted to the -spot.</p> -<p>As well he might, in the alarm and surprise he felt.</p> -<p>A fierce war-whoop, breaking as from a score of throats, -resounded through the arches of the forest.</p> -<p>It came from the direction of the very spot where he supposed -his friends must now be.</p> -<p>The next moment he had sufficient proof that in this he -was not mistaken.</p> -<p>A wild cry of terror and alarm, followed the shout of the -savages, and then the report of a rifle, and soon after, that of -a pistol.</p> -<p>The cry came from the lips of Mrs. Wilson and Ruth, and -the shots must be fired by the settler and the Yankee.</p> -<p>The main body of the red-skins must have passed on before -so noiselessly that they had not been observed, and these -had lain in wait for the fugitives, who, all unsuspicious of -danger in that direction, had walked directly into the ambush -thus prepared for them.</p> -<p>For only a moment did the scout stand riveted to the earth, -as though turned to stone by the knowledge of the fearful -danger his friends were in.</p> -<p>The next, he had shot forward as straight as an arrow -<span class="pb" id="Page_54">54</span> -from a bow, directly for the spot from whence the tumult -arose.</p> -<p>He heard the report of another rifle, which he doubted not -was that of Ned, and then two or three in quick succession, -which he thought must doubtless be in the hands of some of -the savages.</p> -<p>The tumult continued until he was almost to the spot from -whence it came, and then it suddenly ceased.</p> -<p>“What could this mean?” he asked of himself, as he came -to a sudden halt.</p> -<p>Could it be that the red-skins had slain them all thus -quickly?</p> -<p>A fear took hold upon his heart that this was so.</p> -<p>A moment more and his fear was confirmed. Another war-whoop -rung out, and went echoing away through the forest-aisles.</p> -<p>It was a shout of triumph.</p> -<p>There was no mistaking that.</p> -<p>It told the scout so, plainer than words could have done.</p> -<p>His worst fears were realized.</p> -<p>All the trouble and fatigue they had undergone that night -had been for naught. Their bright hopes of escape were at -an end.</p> -<p>Rushing Water had secured the prize he coveted, and a -worse fate than that of death was in store for Ruth.</p> -<p>Still, it might be death after all, for had not the Indian -girl made a league with the Wizard to accomplish that -end?</p> -<p>All these thoughts ran quickly through his mind as he stood -there uncertain what to do.</p> -<p>In times gone by he had accomplished much with fearful -odds against him; but what could his unaided arm do now -against so many?</p> -<p>Perhaps all his friends but Ruth had fallen; but if they -had, he would not abandon her. So long as she lived he -would work for her deliverance.</p> -<p>But he would not take that shout of triumph as evidence -that all was lost.</p> -<p>Something might be done yet, and he would see with his -own eyes how matters stood.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_55">55</div> -<p>So he passed slowly onward, keeping a sharp look-out for -the enemy.</p> -<p>The moon and clouds favored him, for no ray of light shot -down into the forest.</p> -<p>Noiselessly and with the utmost caution he crept onward, -until at last he was close to the spot from whence the various -sounds had come.</p> -<p>At that moment the moon broke forth from behind the -clouds with a splendor almost like that of the sun.</p> -<p>Hardly a dozen yards before him, he beheld a number of -figures clustered together.</p> -<p>By sight he could not tell whether they were all savages -or not; but he heard the voice of a woman weeping as though -in the depths of despair. But he was not destined to gaze -long upon the scene! Hardly had he taken it in, when an -arrow, whizzing close to his head, told him that he was discovered.</p> -<p>He gave one of the savages the contents of his rifle, and -then turned and fled, muttering, as he did so:</p> -<p>“I’ll leave ye now; but the Death-Dealer ain’t done with -ye yet. He’ll ye pay dearly for this night’s work.”</p> -<h2 id="c7"><span class="small">CHAPTER VII.</span> -<br />THE MAIDEN’S DOOM.</h2> -<p>We will now go back for a few minutes, and note how it -was that Ruth and her friends fell into the clutches of the -savages.</p> -<p>It will be remembered that the scout told them to move -slowly onward in the direction they were going; while he -and Ned Tapley attended to the savages whom he had seen -hanging in their rear.</p> -<p>These orders they had obeyed, keeping a sharp look-out -about them for danger, until the moment when they had been -startled by the shots fired by their friends behind them.</p> -<p>Ruth, in spite of herself, uttered a cry of terror at the -<span class="pb" id="Page_56">56</span> -sound, fearful that one of the reports might announce the -death of her lover.</p> -<p>“Hush!” exclaimed her father, warningly. “Be calm, -Ruth. You know that Dick warned us not to speak above -our breath.”</p> -<p>They were passing now through a little thicket of evergreens, -whose branches were so thick above their heads that -the rays of moonlight could not penetrate to the earth.</p> -<p>It was as good a place as the savages could have selected -for an ambush; but that there was really danger there, not -one of them suspected.</p> -<p>That, they were looking for in their rear, where the rifle-shots -told them that their friends had already encountered -it.</p> -<p>Suddenly the settler, who was leading the way, recoiled -as though he had received a blow.</p> -<p>As if by magic, a savage sprung up before him, directly in -his path.</p> -<p>The next instant a cry of fear broke from the lips of his -wife and daughter.</p> -<p>On either side the forms of a half-dozen savages sprung -up so close to them that they could almost have touched them -by reaching out their hands.</p> -<p>Unmindful of the hopelessness of their situation, the settler -raised his rifle and discharged it at the breast of the savage -before him.</p> -<p>But the bullet went wide of its mark, for as he pulled the -trigger, a savage upon his right caught hold upon it, and attempted -to wrest it from his grasp.</p> -<p>But this he did not succeed in doing, and pulling it from -the clutches of the savage, the settler brought it down with -such force upon his head as to stretch him senseless upon the -earth.</p> -<p>Another savage had sprung upon Peleg Parker, and with -one hand had grasped his pack on his back, while the other -he entwined in his long hair, and attempted to pull him to -the earth.</p> -<p>But the Yankee had no notion of parting with the former, -even if he lost his hair, and drawing a pistol he endeavored -to shoot down his opponent. But by some mischance it exploded, -<span class="pb" id="Page_57">57</span> -before he had taken aim, and throwing it to the -earth he had recourse to his fist.</p> -<p>“Take that, you thieving varmint!” he cried, as he -dealt him a blow between the eyes, that would have felled -an ox; “I’ll l’arn ye how to hanker arter other people’s -property.”</p> -<p>The savage went down like a log, but he had so good a -hold in the hair of the Yankee that he took him along with -him, and they both rolled upon the earth together.</p> -<p>Peleg struggled hard to rise; but before he could do so -another savage was firmly planted upon his breast.</p> -<p>Meanwhile Sam Wilson had been assaulted by three or -four of the enemy and was at last borne to the earth; and -one of them, catching him by the hair, circled his scalping-knife -above his head as though he would rob his victim of -his scalp, even before he took his life.</p> -<p>But, with a cry for mercy, Ruth threw herself beside the -savage, and implored him not to do the fatal deed.</p> -<p>“Take my life, if you will,” she cried, “but spare my father. -He has never harmed a red-man, and do not have his -blood upon your hands.”</p> -<p>It was Rushing Water himself to whom she appealed, -though she did not recognize him in the darkness.</p> -<p>“And what will the white maiden give if no harm shall -be done to her friends?” he said, in a low tone.</p> -<p>Ruth felt a ray of hope steal into her heart at these -words.</p> -<p>“Any thing she has,” she replied. “If Rushing Water -has not a heart of stone, let no harm be done to any.”</p> -<p>“The will of the white maiden is law to Rushing Water. -The lives of her kindred shall be spared as she asks. But let -her remember the promise she has made. The chief will -claim it soon.”</p> -<p>He spoke a word of command, and coming at that moment -it saved the life of at least one of them. An instant -later, and the Yankee would have had no further use for his -pack in this world. An arm was even at that moment raised -to take his life.</p> -<p>“Do not save me by any such promise as you have made,” -cried her father. “Think what it is that the chief will require -<span class="pb" id="Page_58">58</span> -of you. There is but one thing he desires, and that is -to take you to his lodge. Let us rather die where we are, than -this fate should be yours.”</p> -<p>Ruth felt her heart sink like lead in her bosom. But her -promise had been given and she would not revoke it. Of -what use would it be for her to do so. She was completely -in his power, and he would do with her as he chose, even -though she stood out against him. Now she had his promise -that the lives of her friends should be spared, and that -was more than she had hoped for.</p> -<p>At this moment there was the report of another rifle, and -a bullet whistled above their heads.</p> -<p>Our friends knew well it came from Ned’s rifle, and that -he was rushing upon his own destruction.</p> -<p>But there was no help for it. Even before they had a -chance to think, he had dashed wildly in among them, dealing -blows right and left with the breech of his rifle.</p> -<p>But his career was of short duration. Valiant as he was, -he could not successfully contend against such fearful odds, -and in less time than it takes to tell it, he was thrown to the -earth, where his limbs were secured in such a manner that -he was entirely powerless.</p> -<p>His life would have been taken in an instant, had it not -been for the promise the chief had given to Ruth, and who -eagerly reminded him of it when she saw the fearful danger -her lover was in.</p> -<p>“Thank God, Ruth, you are alive,” cried the young man, -as he hopelessly wrestled with his captors. “I was fearful -that you all had perished.”</p> -<p>“But we are unharmed, Ned. The chief has promised -that for the present, at least, our lives shall be spared. -Therefore, make no more resistance as it will only be worse -for us all.”</p> -<p>Sam Wilson heaved a groan.</p> -<p>“But she throws herself away, Ned, to save us. Better -by far that we never move from this spot. Oh! that I should -have ever lived to see this hour when my child sells herself -to save the lives of her friends.”</p> -<p>Ned Tapley started up, and strained at the bonds that fettered -his limbs with all his strength.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_59">59</div> -<p>“What do you mean?” he cried. “Ruth, what is it that -you have promised?”</p> -<p>“Let the white maiden be still. Rushing Water will answer -the pale-face’s words. She is to be the bride of the -chief. When the Indian village is gained, she will go to his -lodge. Let her pale-face friends keep as silent as the dead -if they would live. If they do not, the chief may forget his -promise and slay them now. The white maiden will be his -all the same.”</p> -<p>Our friends knew by the tone in which these words were -uttered, that the chief meant what he said, and that he would -not hesitate a moment to carry out his threats. Therefore, -they thought silence on their part was the best thing for them -now. It was hard for the settler, or Ned, to contain themselves, -yet they saw that they must if they would save their -own lives. Something might turn up before the Indian village -was reached which would help them to make their escape. -As yet the scout was free, and they hoped he would -remain so; for it might be that he could achieve their deliverance. -If man could do it, they knew he would.</p> -<p>Each silently prayed that he might make good his escape, -instead of coming to their assistance now. He could do no -good at present, and should he fall into their hands his -doom was sealed at once. No power on earth could prevent -their taking summary vengeance upon him. The Death-Dealer -had sent too many of their braves to the spirit-land, for them -to spare him, should they once get him into their clutches.</p> -<p>The work of securing their captives had hardly been completed, -when one of them caught a glimpse of the scout surveying -the scene before him.</p> -<p>His form was too well known to them; too strange and uncouth -to be mistaken, and a flight of arrows was at once sent in -his direction, while they bounded forward toward the spot -where he stood. A parting shot from him, which made one -of them bite the dust, was what they received in return, and -then he fled away, while they followed on for awhile, in -what they knew, from past experiences, would be hopeless -pursuit.</p> -<p>Meanwhile those that remained behind carefully secured -those of their prisoners that as yet had remained unbound.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_60">60</div> -<p>Peleg Parker submitted to his bonds with very ill grace. -With his hands bound tightly behind him he felt that he -had not so good a hold upon his pack as he could have -desired.</p> -<p>In fact now it was at the mercy of the savages whenever -they saw fit to explore its mysteries.</p> -<p>That they would find an opportunity to do so sooner than -he liked he had no doubt.</p> -<p>He had first tried to coax and then to hire the savages not -to bind him.</p> -<p>He was magnanimous enough to offer them two dollars -“and the darndest best chance to trade they ever had in their -lives” to let him go, but it had no effect upon their hardened -natures.</p> -<p>They kept at their work as unconcernedly as though he -had not been talking to them as fast as his tongue could run.</p> -<p>At first it had been in a low tone, but as he found he -made no impression upon them, he kept raising his voice, -until at last it became a whining sort of a howl.</p> -<p>At last Rushing Water thought it was about time for him -to stop, and striding up to where he lay he shook his knife -threateningly at him.</p> -<p>“Let not the pale-face whine like a licked cur,” he said. -“If the chief hears more, the coward shall have a knife in -his heart.”</p> -<p>Peleg thought it best to keep quiet, though he was half -tempted to ask him how he would trade the knife he held in -his hand for one that he carried in his pack. But the moonlight -was shining upon the face of the savage and he saw a -look in his eye which told him that it would require but little -to make him put his threat into execution.</p> -<p>None of them had been spared the bonds. Even Mrs. -Wilson and Ruth were secured the same as their male friends, -though perhaps their bonds were a little softer and not drawn -quite so tightly. Evidently Rushing Water did not mean -that any of his captives should escape him through any fault -of his.</p> -<p>In less than half an hour, those who had gone in pursuit -of the scout, returned. As their chief expected they came -empty-handed. None of them were fleet enough to overtake -<span class="pb" id="Page_61">61</span> -the Death-Dealer. They had tried that game with him before -and had always failed. There was not a savage on the -river who could keep pace with him when he done his best.</p> -<p>It was now near daylight. A little longer and the short -summer night would be gone and the East would grow gray -with the coming morn.</p> -<p>The night had been one of toil and excitement to both -parties and they felt the need of rest. But Rushing Water -decided that they could not have it here. No time should -be lost in getting away from the neighborhood of the settlements, -where danger might be apprehended should the whites -get a clue to what had been going on that night. Once at -the Indian village in the stronghold of his tribe he would -defy any force that might be sent against him.</p> -<p>Therefore he gave orders for them to start at once, and -closely surrounding their prisoners so that there might be no -loophole of escape, they set forth upon the long, wearisome -way that lay before them.</p> -<p>Rushing Water walked by the side of Ruth and her mother. -He did not mean to leave sight of her who had cost him so -much trouble.</p> -<p>To the great delight of Peleg, he was made to carry his -own pack. One of the savages tried it but found it too heavy -for his comfort. But the Yankee would have borne double -its weight rather than to have been separated from it.</p> -<h2 id="c8"><span class="small">CHAPTER VIII.</span> -<br />THE TRAIL DIVIDED.</h2> -<p>Leaving the savages to conduct their captives along the -toilsome way that led to the Indian village, let us return, and -for a time follow the movements of the scout.</p> -<p>Turning his back upon the spot where misfortune had overtaken -his friends, he struck off at a round pace through the -forest, with the red-skins following at his heels.</p> -<p>He had little doubt but that he would be able to distance -<span class="pb" id="Page_62">62</span> -them in the race, though he was by no means so fresh as he -might have been.</p> -<p>Since morn of the previous day, no food had passed his -lips, and as the reader is aware he had undergone a great -deal of fatigue.</p> -<p>Still he did not doubt but what he could easily leave the -savages behind him.</p> -<p>And this he did. Before twenty minutes had passed he -had left them so far in the rear, that he could hear nothing -of them, though he paused and listened several times for the -sound of their footsteps.</p> -<p>“You ain’t got the Death-Dealer into yer clutches yet,” -he muttered to himself. “He’s going to live to stop a good -deal more of yer deviltry. You’ve done pretty well to-night, -but you ain’t out of the woods yet. You’ve got a good deal -of trouble still, afore you settle down to housekeeping, Mister -Red-skin. I don’t know but what I am mistaken, but I -think I shall have a hand in settling your hash myself. I’ve -only turned my back on ye for a little while. I shall be in -yer company ag’in full as soon as you’ll want me I guess.”</p> -<p>Thus communing with himself he went on slowly, stopping -every now and then to hearken for his pursuers. But -there was no sign of them now.</p> -<p>Evidently they had given over the race, and returned to -the spot from whence they started.</p> -<p>Though assured of this the scout went on still further. -He went on aimlessly. He was bound for no particular -place. He only wanted to get so far from the savages that -there would be no danger of their coming up with him, while -he stopped and refreshed himself. Though he had been up -thus much of the night he did not feel the want of sleep, for -he had got enough of that the day before. But he did begin -to feel a little hungry, and this demand of his appetite -he determined to gratify as soon as he should be at what he -considered a safe distance from his enemies.</p> -<p>With this object in view, he went on for more than a mile -from the spot where he had seen the last savage. By this -time daylight was breaking, and he felt safe in setting about -the work he had in hand. Keeping his eyes about him, he -soon caught sight of a noble deer, attempting to flee away -<span class="pb" id="Page_63">63</span> -before him. Raising his rifle he brought it down before it -had taken a dozen leaps; and then reloading his piece, he -approached the spot where it had fallen.</p> -<p>To set a fire brightly burning, and to flay the deer, were -but the work of a few minutes with him; and in a little -while he had a huge slice of it roasting over the coals, the smell -of which would have been grateful to any man even if he -had not broken his fast for the last twenty-four hours.</p> -<p>All the while he kept a sharp look-out about him for danger. -He did not know but the report of his rifle might attract -the savages toward the spot, though he felt very sure -that those in pursuit of him had long since turned back. -But there might be others prowling around in that section, -who might seek to find out who it was that had fired the -shot.</p> -<p>But no one came to disturb him while he ate his fill of the -venison; and when his hunger was satisfied he cut other -large slices from the deer, which he proceeded to roast in the -same manner he had the other. When he had quite a quantity -prepared in this way he made it into a compact parcel, -and bestowed it about him, so that he would have something -by him to appease his hunger, should he be placed in such a -way that it would be next to impossible for him to procure -it as he had now done.</p> -<p>It seemed too bad to leave the remainder of the deer there -for the wild beasts to feast upon, but there was no help for -it. So he consoled himself with the thought, that there were -plenty more of its like in the forest, so that none need suffer -for the needless waste he had made, and then bethought -himself of what was next to be done.</p> -<p>For a little time he hesitated which of two courses to pursue, -in the work he had laid out for himself.</p> -<p>It was no slight task as he knew to wrest the captives out -of the clutches of Rushing Water, with none but his own -arm to aid him.</p> -<p>Yet this he was firmly determined to do.</p> -<p>Many were the conflicts he had had with the red-skins, -and as yet he had always come out victorious in the end.</p> -<p>He knew very well that Rushing Water would set out at -once for the dwelling-place of his tribe, and he hardly -<span class="pb" id="Page_64">64</span> -thought that he would pause until he got there, so anxious -would he be to place Ruth where there could be no -possibility of her escaping him.</p> -<p>He knew, also, that he must rescue her between now and -the time she should reach there, if he did so at all.</p> -<p>Once there and a new danger would threaten her.</p> -<p>The Indian girl, in her jealous rage, would soon find some -way to administer to her the deadly potion the Wizard had -promised to prepare for her.</p> -<p>He knew well the way to the Indian village, and the -point he was now trying to decide in his mind was this:</p> -<p>Should he hurry on before them for a considerable distance, -and lay in wait for their coming? or, had he better -now take the trail and follow on behind them, watching for -the opportunity he sought?</p> -<p>The latter they might mistrust he would do, and so some -of the red-skins lay in ambush for him.</p> -<p>For some time he revolved this question in his mind, and -then decided upon the latter course.</p> -<p>He thought this the best way to accomplish his purpose, -and he would keep his eyes open for danger.</p> -<p>He knew that they stood in fear of the Death-Dealer, and -that they would give him a wide berth, unless by their numbers -they hoped to match his cunning and the strength of his -arm.</p> -<p>His course decided upon, he leisurely took his way back -in the direction he had come.</p> -<p>He was in no hurry to reach the spot of the recent conflict, -for he knew that even though they had three or four -hours the start of him, he could easily come up with them -before nightfall, until which hour he knew that nothing -could be done.</p> -<p>So he went on at a slow pace, and the sun was nearly three -hours high in the heavens, when he arrived at last at the -spot where he had last seen his friends in the hands of the -red-skins.</p> -<p>He did not expect to find a living soul there, and in this -he was not mistaken.</p> -<p>The spot was as silent as the grave.</p> -<p>But he had had his fears that he might find the mangled -<span class="pb" id="Page_65">65</span> -remains of some of his friends lying there, but to his joy he -found that this was not the case.</p> -<p>All of them had been spared for a short time at least.</p> -<p>A trail as plainly perceivable as the sun in the heavens, -led away from the spot, and he lost but little time in setting -off upon it.</p> -<p>From the appearance of the ground he had made up his -mind that they had not tarried long on the spot after they -had secured their captives, and therefore they had several hours -the start of him.</p> -<p>But this did not disturb him any. He knew they could -not hurry the women along very fast, so it would be an easy -task for him to overtake them by the time he desired to do so.</p> -<p>So he struck out upon the trail at his usual gait, feeling -sure that by the time the sun went down he would have come -up with them.</p> -<p>He had no difficulty in keeping the trail. It lay broad and -plain before him. The red-skins had made no effort to conceal -it. Perhaps they thought they could not hide it from -him if they tried to do so; and then they may have thought -that there would be little likelihood of his attempting to -follow them. He had fled away before them, and they -could hardly think that he would have the hardihood to return -and contend with the odds against him.</p> -<p>Only once during the day did he pause for a little rest. -On the bank of a small stream he sat down when the sun -was at its meridian and partook of a portion of the food he -had prepared that morning. As yet he had found no sign -where the savages had paused for rest or refreshment, and -he knew that the captives must be well-nigh worn out for -want of both.</p> -<p>The sun was hardly more than two hours high when suddenly -the scout paused, and looked about him with a puzzled -look. The trail parted here.</p> -<p>This was something that he had not counted on. What -reasons could the savages have had for parting? Could it -be that fearing pursuit from him, they had done so for the -purpose of misleading him?</p> -<p>Or did Rushing Water wish to separate Ruth from her -friends?</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_66">66</div> -<p>The scout was puzzled to decide which, but so long as it -was done it did not matter so much why.</p> -<p>Carefully he examined the ground for a short distance -along either of the branches of the trail, and at last he was -able to determine how the prisoners had been divided between -them.</p> -<p>The largest body had taken along with them all save one.</p> -<p>This the footprints showed to be a woman; and was either -Ruth or her mother.</p> -<p>He at once decided that it was the former.</p> -<p>A sudden suspicion occurred to his mind.</p> -<p>Had not Rushing Water separated them for some fell purpose -of his own?</p> -<p>Though he did not know it, yet he felt sure that Ruth -had purchased their lives, by some promise she had made the -savage.</p> -<p>Had she not done so, they would most assuredly have -slain them all, as soon as they had them in their power.</p> -<p>That this was the intention of the chief, he knew from -what he had heard the Indian girl confess to the Wizard.</p> -<p>Now, instead of taking them to the village, he had separated -them from Ruth, but for what purpose?</p> -<p>He had a strong presentiment that they were led away for -sacrifice.</p> -<p>The more he thought on the subject the more convinced -he was that he was right, and the stronger were the fears he -felt for their safety.</p> -<p>For a few minutes he hesitated, unable in his mind to decide -what course to pursue.</p> -<p>He wished to follow on, and try and rescue Ruth before -she should reach the Indian village; but if he did this he -must abandon the others to their fate.</p> -<p>He knew that she was not in immediate danger, while -the others might even now be falling beneath the blows of -the savages.</p> -<p>He hesitated no longer.</p> -<p>It was his duty to try and succor those in the most imminent -danger, first.</p> -<p>After all it might prove that he was mistaken, but it was -impressed upon him that he had decided right.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_67">67</div> -<p>With one more glance at the trail plainly marked by the -footprints of Ruth, he took the other, and hurried on at the -top of his speed.</p> -<p>He felt now that the lives of at least three depended upon -his movements, and that it was no time to let the grass grow -under his feet.</p> -<p>The sun sunk lower and lower as he bounded onward, and -at last it was hidden by the treetops.</p> -<p>Night was now fast coming on, and the trail would be -hidden from his gaze.</p> -<p>Little more than a half-hour of daylight remained to -him, and every instant of the time must be improved, if -he hoped to accomplish the work he had laid out for himself.</p> -<p>As soon as the darkness was down it would be impossible -for him to follow the trail.</p> -<p>He would have to wait until the moon rose, and even then -it would be uncertain if he could keep it.</p> -<p>And then when he should come up with them it might be -too late for him to strike a blow in their behalf.</p> -<p>The sun went down, and the last rays of its light died out -of the forest.</p> -<p>The dusky shadows of evening took their place, stealing -upon him almost before he was aware of their presence.</p> -<p>It was all that he could do to mark their footsteps now, -among the withered leaves.</p> -<p>For once in his life the scout felt nervous, and fearful -that he should not accomplish the work he had laid out for -himself.</p> -<p>“I’d give a good deal for one more hour of daylight,” he -muttered, to himself, as he made sure that he was going right -by bending down close to the earth.</p> -<p>“Consarn it all, I bothered too long this morning. If I -had thought that the red-skins had been up to this game, I -would have been upon their heels before now.”</p> -<p>He went on, but slowly, until at last the darkness was so -great that it was impossible longer to make out the trail.</p> -<p>“I’ve got to wait till the moon rises,” he said to himself. -“’Tain’t no use to try and get on in this way. But what is -that? A light ahead, as sure as I’m alive. Fortin ain’t deserted -<span class="pb" id="Page_68">68</span> -ye yet, Dick. But ye’ve got to keep yer eyes and ears -open. You’ve got a work afore ye that it won’t do to blunder -in. The red-skins will give more for yer scalp than they -will for any other on the Scioto. You’ve got to mind, Dick, -and keep it under yer cap and then it will be safe.”</p> -<p>Communing thus with himself, the scout moved cautiously -forward toward the spot from whence the light proceeded.</p> -<p>It was on the line of the trail he had followed, and there -was no doubt in his mind that it marked the spot where the -savages were.</p> -<p>With footsteps so light that they gave out not the slightest -sound, he approached to within a half-dozen rods of the spot -from whence the light proceeded.</p> -<p>Here he paused and took in the scene which lay before -him.</p> -<p>In a little hollow a camp-fire was kindled, and about it -he counted seven savages.</p> -<p>The body of a deer lay beside it, and they were engaged -in cutting huge slices therefrom and roasting them over the -fire.</p> -<p>The light of the fire flashed out upon either side, but to -the dismay of the scout, he could see nothing of the captives -on either hand.</p> -<p>A sudden fear took possession of his mind.</p> -<p>Could it be that he was too late?</p> -<p>Had the red-skins already accomplished their terrible work?</p> -<p>Had they slain the captives before they had reached this -spot, and had he passed them in the darkness?</p> -<p>He shuddered at the thought and glanced behind him as -though he was almost fearful that they might be lying close -beside him.</p> -<p>But he saw nothing.</p> -<p>They had disappeared, but where?</p> -<p>With the utmost caution he crept nearer to the fire, keeping -well in the shadows of the trunks of the trees which -stretched out like giants on either hand.</p> -<p>Hardly a dozen yards now lay between him and the nearest -savage.</p> -<p>Suddenly a well-remembered voice broke upon his ear, dispelling -all his fears at once.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_69">69</div> -<p>“Jerusalem and the Prophets, but this is a hard one! I -wish to mercy I was to hum in New Hampshire. I’m as -hungry as a ba’r, and that ’ere meat smells as good as aunt -Nancy’s baked beans used to, when I was a boy. Don’t you -think they mean to give us a mouthful?”</p> -<p>The scout glanced toward a spot where the shadows fell -the thickest about the fire, and there he saw the outlines of -his friends’ forms, bound to the trunks of the saplings standing -there.</p> -<h2 id="c9"><span class="small">CHAPTER IX.</span> -<br />THE DEATH-DEALER AT WORK.</h2> -<p>The scout had never fancied the voice of the Yankee or -what he had to offer; but now it was real music to his ears, -for it told him that his fears were groundless, and that his -friends were yet alive.</p> -<p>He stood motionless trying to catch what might be said in -answer to this complaint on his part, but the rest of the captives -were silent.</p> -<p>“Have all of ye lost yer tongues?” he exclaimed, a minute -later, “and ain’t ye got any appetite? I declare I’m as hungry -as a mill-saw. Say, Mister Red-skin, ain’t you going to -share that ’ere meat with us? Do the fair thing by us, and -I’ll give ye a good trade arterwards. I’ve got some ’tarnel -nice things in my pack, jest what you want for yer wives -and sweethearts. It’ll make their eyes stick out to see the -ribbons and beads I’ve got. Be kinder naberly now and give -us a hunk of that. I swan it makes my mouth water to look -at it.”</p> -<p>“How can you think of eating, when you know not but -what this may be the last hour we’ve got to live?” said the -voice of Sam Wilson. “From what the chief said when he -parted us from Ruth, I do not think that they mean for us to -see the light of morning. I wish that we had died fighting -for our lives when they first came upon us, instead of trusting -to the promise of a savage. Ruth, then, would at least -<span class="pb" id="Page_70">70</span> -have died with us, and so been saved from a fate far worse -than death.”</p> -<p>A sob of anguish from the lip of a woman, told the scout -how the heart of Mrs. Wilson was torn with fears for her -child.</p> -<p>“Now you don’t really believe they mean to kill us, do -ye?” cried the Yankee. “I guess if wuss comes to wuss, I -kin hire ’em not to. I believe if I had a chance to show ’em -what there is in my pack, I could bribe ’em to let us go. But -I declare if I was going to be killed I should rather have the -job done on a full stomach. Oh, dear! why in creation did -I ever come out into this heathen country. I shall be ruined, -I know I shall, afore I get out of it.”</p> -<p>“And I hope you will, you ’tarnal fool,” muttered the scout -to himself. “At any rate, I hope that pack of his will go -under. I do believe he’d rather see ’em all murdered than -to lose that.”</p> -<p>The wish of the Yankee was gratified at length. After -eating their fill, the savages offered a portion of what was -left to the captives. Mrs. Wilson could not touch a morsel, -and her husband and Ned partook but sparingly. But the -Yankee made up for them. He ate all that was offered him, -the moment his hands were set at liberty so that he could do -so, and begged that which they refused. When at last he -was through he declared that he felt better, and that if any -of them wanted to trade, he was ready for them. But for -this the savages were not apparently inclined, and his arms -were at once secured behind him in the same manner as before, -much to his discontent and disgust, especially when he -saw one of the savages lay hands upon his pack, and bringing -it close to the fire, undo it, and begin to display its contents -to his comrades.</p> -<p>In vain it was that he called upon them to desist. They -were deaf to his entreaties, and when at length his voice was -raised to a high pitch, one of the savages sprung from the -earth, and grasping his tomahawk, he whirled it about his -head, threatening him with instant death if he made again -the slightest sound.</p> -<p>After this the agony of the Yankee was ludicrous to behold. -He dared not speak, and as he saw his treasures one -<span class="pb" id="Page_71">71</span> -after another in the hands of the savages, there was the most -doleful expression upon his face imaginable. Of his own -safety and that of his companions he gave not a thought. -He could think of nothing but the financial ruin to which he -would be subjected, did he lose his stock in trade, as he was -apparently about to do.</p> -<p>All this that was passing about the fire was observed by -the scout. Nothing escaped his eye from the place of his -concealment behind the trunk of a giant tree. There, silent -and immovable as the tree itself, he stood waiting for the -moment to come when he could strike for the deliverance of -the captives. To him, each savage about the fire was doomed. -In his own mind he had surely decreed their death.</p> -<p>His plan for their destruction was laid, and when the proper -moment came, he had no fears but what he should carry -it into execution.</p> -<p>More than the number now before him had died by his -unaided arm, on occasions before this.</p> -<p>The minutes glided on and told the hours, and at last -the evening was well advanced.</p> -<p>Satisfied at last with their inspection of the peddler’s pack, -the savages replaced its contents—much to the relief of the -Yankee—and after assuring themselves that the captives were -firmly held in their thongs, they gathered about the fire for -rest.</p> -<p>From his hiding-place behind the tree, the Death-Dealer -watched their every movement.</p> -<p>He saw that the moment for action had nearly come—the -time for the deliverance of his friends was close at hand.</p> -<p>He knew that the savages had been without sleep the night -before, and when once they were buried in slumber they -would not easily awaken.</p> -<p>Minute after minute went by, and at last the savages were -as motionless as though they were held in the icy fetters of -death. Then, with his rifle in his left hand, and his knife -firmly clenched in his right, he glided from his hiding-place -behind the tree, and moved noiselessly toward the camp-fire.</p> -<p>Only a pale light flashed out from it now. The flames -had gone down, and a few smoldering embers alone marked -<span class="pb" id="Page_72">72</span> -the spot where it had been, revealing but partly the forms -of the savages outstretched beside it.</p> -<p>The forms of the captives were hidden in darkness, but he -had marked well where they were, and could have laid his -hand upon them with his eyes shut.</p> -<p>Closer and closer he crept toward the unconscious savages.</p> -<p>He had doomed them all to death, and he was fearful lest -some one of them should escape him.</p> -<p>When within a couple of yards of the spot where they lay, -the one nearest to him stirred.</p> -<p>In an instant he was as motionless in his tracks as though -he had been turned to stone.</p> -<p>Could it be that the savage was awake, and that his quick -ear had detected his footsteps?</p> -<p>But no; the savage only turned a little, and then lay as -motionless as before.</p> -<p>Two more strides and the Death-Dealer stood by the side -of his victim.</p> -<p>His right arm was upraised, and the next instant it descended, -and the knife was driven to the hilt in the breast -of the red-skin.</p> -<p>Not so much as a groan escaped his lips. There was -a slight convulsive motion of his frame and then all was -still.</p> -<p>The Death-Dealer had struck his first blow strong and -well.</p> -<p>Stepping over the body of the lifeless savage, the scout -aimed a blow at the next who lay beside him.</p> -<p>His aim was as true as the other had been, and the spirit -of the savage followed that of his companion to the happy -hunting-grounds of his tribe.</p> -<p>Still not one of the warriors stirred. Buried in deep sleep -they lay unconscious of the presence of their terrible enemy.</p> -<p>Another blow descended, and another savage went the -way of his dead companions.</p> -<p>Three had fallen, while the remaining four still lay unconscious -of their fate.</p> -<p>Once more the knife descended to its deadly work and another -savage was numbered with the slain.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_73">73</div> -<p>At that moment from some cause or another, a bright flame -shot up from the smoldering embers, illuminating the scene -about it.</p> -<p>It did not have the effect of awakening the surviving savages, -but the next moment a voice exclaimed, in startling -tones:</p> -<p>“Jerusalem and the Prophets! What in nater is going -on here, I’d like to know!”</p> -<p>The voice was that of Peleg Parker, and so shrill was it, -that it brought each of the surviving savages to his feet.</p> -<p>The scout saw his danger, and inwardly cursed the unlucky -tongue of the Yankee. But with the rapidity of lightning -he sprung upon the nearest warrior and plunged his -knife into his heart.</p> -<p>With a howl the Indian fell backward to the earth, with -the knife still in the wound, for the scout could not spare -the time to withdraw it.</p> -<p>The next instant a tomahawk whistled past his head, so -close that it seemed as though it had grazed the skin, but -left him unharmed.</p> -<p>Quick as thought he brought his rifle to his shoulder and -pulled the trigger.</p> -<p>Quick as his aim had been, it proved a true one, and the -red-skin fell with a bullet through his brain.</p> -<p>One only of the seven was left, but at a glance he had -taken in the fate of his comrades, and as if struck with horror -and the certainty of his own death did he stay to do battle -with the terrible Death-Dealer, he turned and fled.</p> -<p>A shout of exultation broke from the lips of the scout as -he saw himself thus master of the field, and it was echoed in -glad tones by the captives, who were thus assured of their deliverance -from the hands of their enemies.</p> -<p>At this moment the moon which had risen some time before, -now managed to throw a flood of silver light down -through the branches overhead, so that the spot where the -scout stood was brilliantly illuminated, and they were able -to recognize him and to see the work he had performed.</p> -<p>“Thank Heaven, it is the scout!” cried Mrs. Wilson, as he -advanced toward the spot where they stood, after he had assured -himself that the fleeing savage meant to make them -<span class="pb" id="Page_74">74</span> -further trouble. “Oh, if Ruth was only with us now, how -happy I should be. But, alas! I fear that I shall never see -her more in this world.”</p> -<p>“And I guess you will if you only live long enough,” said -the scout, as he cut the cords and set her free. “I’ll have the -gal out of the clutches of Rushing Water afore I’m two days -older, or else I shall never go for another red-skin.”</p> -<p>“God grant that you may!” exclaimed the parents and Ned -in a breath.</p> -<p>“And I say amen to that,” said the Yankee. “But look -here, mister, jest cut these ’tarnal strings, will ye? They’ve -nigh about cut into the bone, I du believe.”</p> -<p>“You said amen afore you ought to jest now,” muttered -the scout, as he paid his attention to the thongs that bound -Ned. “You had ought to wait till you get through afore -you call out. If you had done it a minute sooner you would -have spoiled the whole.”</p> -<p>“Jerusalem and the Prophets, who could help it?” cried -Peleg. “I should as quick have thought of seeing Satan himself -there among the red-skins as you at that time. But du -cut these ’tarnal bonds, will ye? I’m mighty anxious ’bout -my pack thar. I’m afraid the varmints carried off something -that belonged to me.”</p> -<p>“I guess thar didn’t more than one of ’em carry any thing -a great ways. But I do believe that if the red-skins were a-scalping -ye, you would want to save yer pack in some way; -and I guess it is a darned sight more precious than your -body. If it ain’t, it ain’t worth much.”</p> -<p>Despite the entreaties of the Yankee, he was the last one -he freed from his bonds, and no sooner were his limbs at -liberty than he started off at once for the spot where the -pack was lying, so eager was he to be assured that nothing -had been taken therefrom. There couldn’t have been very -well, for his eyes had been upon the savages at the time they -had been engaged in looking it over, though he had been -obliged to hold his tongue for fear that he might lose his -scalp.</p> -<p>The joy of the captives at their escape was great; but their -hearts were sad when they thought of Ruth, who was being -hurried along by her savage captor toward the lodges of his -<span class="pb" id="Page_75">75</span> -tribe, even if by this time they had not already arrived -there.</p> -<p>In response to their inquiries, the scout told them of -his motions since he had parted with them, which are already -known to the reader, and then he demanded to know -why it was that Rushing Water had separated them from -Ruth.</p> -<p>In a few words they told him of their surprise and capture; -of the death that threatened them, and how it was -averted by the promise of Ruth, and also of the pledge the -chief had given. But as they went onward toward the Indian -village he seemed to repent of the promise he had made, -and at last determined at least that they should not go thither. -Neither would he set them at liberty, for fear that they might -try to rescue Ruth.</p> -<p>They were almost sure that they heard him give orders for -their destruction, and then Ruth was torn from them, and -they went their respective ways.</p> -<p>Hope of escape they had none, for they thought that unaided, -he would be powerless to afford them assistance, even -if he had escaped, which they were by no means sure -of. Aid they could expect in no other way, as they could -do nothing of themselves, and hope had well-nigh deserted -them.</p> -<p>While these several narrations had been going on the Yankee -had carefully examined his pack, and now, with it upon -his arm, he approached the spot where they were standing.</p> -<p>“The darned snips didn’t get any thing,” he said. “I -’spected nothing but what I was ruined when I see ’em afoul of -it. I’m mighty glad they’ve gone under for they had no -business to meddle with what didn’t belong to ’em.”</p> -<p>“I’m glad for your sake,” said Ned, trying, but not succeeding, -in restraining the look of scorn upon his face, which -the moonlight might reveal to the Yankee. “I’m glad it’s -all right, for you seem to think more of it than you do of -your life, or all of us put together.”</p> -<p>“Wal, I can’t say but what I do. In there is every darned -cent I’m worth in the world, unless it is my part of the old -rocky farm in New Hampshire. Thar’s about a hundred -<span class="pb" id="Page_76">76</span> -acres of that, but when the old folks drop off, it’s got to be -divided between thirteen of us. Thar’s Stephen, Solomon, -Daniel, Joshua—”</p> -<p>“Don’t go any further!” cried Ned. “I don’t wonder you -want to keep your pack. Stick to it as long as you live, and -I hope it will be the making of your fortune. But now, Dick, -what is to be done? We’re wasting time here. I’m anxious -to be at work.”</p> -<p>“So am I,” exclaimed Peleg. “I’m losing more’n a dollar -a day. Thar ain’t any trade in any of ye, and I shall be -glad when I get back, so that I can be earning an honest -penny. I wish to gracious that I was in Smith’s Settlement -this very minute.”</p> -<p>“So do I,” cried the scout, angrily, “or anywhere else -where I should never hear that tongue of yours ag’in. Won’t -you try if you can, and keep it still for five minutes?”</p> -<p>Peleg gave a low whistle and was silent.</p> -<p>“Yes, Ned, you are right,” said the scout. “We are losing -time here. We’ve got now to find the other trail, and -do our best to get the gal out of the clutches of Rushing Water. -I ’spects we’ve got a ticklish job to do it, ’specially if -he gets her to the village afore we come up with ’em. But -we’ll do it, or the folks on the river sha’n’t see our faces -ag’in.”</p> -<p>“I hope we may,” said Sam Wilson. “But I know that -we’ve got no easy task before us. If she was only with us -now, there is nothing in the world that I would not give.”</p> -<p>“Or I,” said Ned.</p> -<p>“But wishing won’t bring her here,” said the scout. “It -will take strong blows like them I’ve give to-night to fetch -her, and I wouldn’t wonder if as many more red-skins had to -go under as you can see stretched out there. Rushing Water -has set his mind upon the gal, and he’ll keep her if he -can. But he’ll find trouble in doing it or I miss my guess. -But there’s danger to the gal, too, that she don’t know of. -That red gal, who has a claim on him, will do all she can -to get her out of the way.”</p> -<p>Mrs. Wilson shuddered, and uttered a cry of grief and -alarm, at these words of the scout. In the hurry and excitement -of the last twenty-four hours she had forgotten this -<span class="pb" id="Page_77">77</span> -danger of which the scout had spoken, when he had first -warned them of their danger. To save her from this they -must rescue her before she should enter the lodge of the -chief.</p> -<p>“What do you propose to do now?” asked Sam Wilson, -anxiously.</p> -<p>“Start off at once, and hit the other trail as soon as we -can. But I’m mighty ’fraid that we shall miss it, with only -the moonlight to show it to us. If we do, nothing can be -done till daylight, and by that time they will have got to the -village.”</p> -<p>“Then let us start at once. Every moment we linger here -makes the odds greater against us.”</p> -<p>“I’m ready,” replied the scout. “I wish, marm, that you -were safe at the settlement, but you ain’t and so will have to -go with us. But we will do our best to take care of ye. -If the woods wa’n’t full of savages you and the peddler might -try and get thar, but I’m afraid for ye to try it.”</p> -<p>“So am I,” said the Yankee. “But I’m losing money -every step I follow ye round. This ’ere scrape will be the -ruination of me as sure as preaching.”</p> -<p>The scout muttered something beneath his breath, the burden -of which was, that he hoped it would, and then he turned -to Sam Wilson and said, half-hesitatingly:</p> -<p>“I have half a mind that you leave Ruth to Ned and me, -and make the best of your way with your wife and this fellow -here to the settlements. If you kept a sharp look-out I -think that you could do it, and perhaps it would be best all -round in the end.”</p> -<p>“No; I can not go back and leave Ruth in the hands -of these red-skins. I must do what I can to help to save -her. Don’t ask me to do this. Lead the way on at once, -and if we are of no service to you, we will be no drawback.”</p> -<p>“That we will not,” said Mrs. Wilson. “If I only had a -weapon, I think I could strike a blow for her deliverance myself.”</p> -<p>“You may have one of my pistols, marm, if you want it,” -said the Yankee. “I can’t use ’em both at once, and I’m always -ready to oblige.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_78">78</div> -<p>No reply was made to this generous offer of Peleg. Hardly -a dozen more words passed between them, and then the scout -led the way again through the moonlit forest. The task -of rescuing Ruth had begun.</p> -<h2 id="c10"><span class="small">CHAPTER X.</span> -<br />IN THE SHADOW OF DEATH.</h2> -<p>Hope fairly abandoned the heart of Ruth when she was -separated from her friends, and obliged to go on her way -with Rushing Water with none of them beside her.</p> -<p>In vain it was that she had implored him not to separate -her from them; to remember the promise he had made her, -when they had fallen into his hands.</p> -<p>Her prayers and entreaties had no effect. He had promised, -he said, that their lives should be spared them, and he -had kept his word.</p> -<p>He had not said that they should remain in her company, -and it was not his will that they should do so, any longer.</p> -<p>He wished for none but her whom he had chosen for his -bride beside him, so he had sent the others away.</p> -<p>A terrible fear took possession of her mind that he had -sent them apart to take their lives, that it might not be done -before her very eyes.</p> -<p>Filled thus with terror and despair, she went onward, -while every step her strength seemed to fail her, while her -heart lay like lead in her bosom.</p> -<p>Through the rest of the day until night came on, she managed -to keep her feet, but when the shadows gathered thick -in the forest she sunk down upon the earth and declared that -she could go no further.</p> -<p>A short halt was made here, in which some food was prepared -and offered her; but she could not eat a mouthful.</p> -<p>It seemed to her that it would have choked her, but she -attempted to swallow a morsel.</p> -<p>Finding that it was in vain to urge her to do so further -<span class="pb" id="Page_79">79</span> -and seeing also that she was unable to proceed of herself, the -chief raised her in his own strong arms, and again they went -forward.</p> -<p>He would not feel sure of his bride until he had her in his -own lodge and among his own people.</p> -<p>So long as they were in the forest, there was a chance that -she might be wrested from him.</p> -<p>He knew and feared the Death-Dealer, and it was in part -to mislead him that he had divided the party.</p> -<p>He knew that the dreaded scout was a host in himself, and -that his deadly blows fell ofttimes where and when they were -the least expected by his enemies.</p> -<p>Once among his own people and in the heart of their village, -he felt that he would be safe from him, and that there -would be no one who could wrest his chosen bride from him.</p> -<p>So all through the first hours of the night he hurried onward. -The moon rose and climbed high into the heavens -and when it had reached the zenith, the village was gained, -and with his almost unconscious burden in his arms he stood -before his lodge.</p> -<p>No human being save his companions were stirring about -him, and with a word he sent them to their several lodges, -and then lifting the skin that hung in the doorway he bore -Ruth within his own.</p> -<p>A lamp of rude construction, swinging from the roof, and -which emitted a pale light, half dispelled, half revealed the -darkness which filled the lodge.</p> -<p>Squatted almost beneath it, and apparently buried in -slumber, though gently swaying back and forth, was an old -Indian woman; Nekomis by name, who for many moons had -kept the lodge of the chief and prepared his food, when he -was not absent in the chase or upon the war-path.</p> -<p>Approaching a couch which lay in one corner of the apartment, -the chief placed his almost unconscious burden upon it, -and then stepping to the side of the Indian woman he said, -as he touched her upon the shoulder:</p> -<p>“The fingers of sleep must be heavy upon the eyes of Nekomis, -that she hears not the footsteps of the chief when he -comes. Let her awake, for he has need of her.”</p> -<p>The old squaw awoke with a start and staggered to her feet.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_80">80</div> -<p>“You were sleeping soundly, good Nekomis,” he said. -“But wake. The chief has work for you to do.”</p> -<p>“The spirit of sleep was heavy upon the eyelids of Nekomis, -and her ears were dull that she heard not the footsteps -of Rushing Water. But she is awake now and ready to do -his bidding. There is plenty of maize and venison in the -lodge and it shall soon be ready so that the chief may break -his fast.”</p> -<p>“Rushing Water is not hungry. It’s not to prepare him -food that he has roused Nekomis from her sleep. It is that -she may care for his pale-face bride whom he has brought -hither.”</p> -<p>The old Indian woman gave a great start, and her eyes -followed the direction of his outstretched hand, as he pointed -toward the couch upon which Ruth lay. He did not see her -features as her eyes rested upon the form of the girl. If he -had he would have seen a look of most malignant hate resting -there, which could not help having awoke suspicions and -alarm in his breast, and made him fearful for the life of her -upon whom he had set his affections.</p> -<p>She did not speak, but stood with her eyes fixed upon -Ruth, as motionless as a statue.</p> -<p>Again the words of the chief fell but half heeded upon -her ear.</p> -<p>“Let Nekomis wait upon her, and see that she has every -wish. Let her watch by her side until the morning comes. -Let her stir not from the lodge, for she must answer for the -maiden with her life.”</p> -<p>Again that look of hate came over the face of the Indian -woman. But it was gone in a moment as she answered:</p> -<p>“Nekomis will watch and care for her well. When the -chief comes in the morning he shall find her here.”</p> -<p>“It is well,” answered the chief. “The eyes of Rushing -Water are heavy for want of sleep. He will lie down in the -outer room till the sunlight comes again. The couch of Nekomis -will to-night be as soft to him as his own.”</p> -<p>He lifted the curtain which connected the two apartments, -and passing out, let it fall behind him. It was the one usually -occupied by old Nekomis, and throwing himself upon -the couch it contained, he was soon buried in slumber.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_81">81</div> -<p>The old Indian woman stood where he had left her in the -main apartment. Her eyes were fixed upon the form of -Ruth, and she never stirred in her tracks more than though -she had been made of stone. But a fierce emotion shook her -frame, and it was evident that she was laboring under great -excitement. But the look upon her face as her eyes rested -upon the form of Ruth, told plainer than words could have -done the terrible hate with which she regarded her.</p> -<p>At length she turned her face away, and muttered to herself -so low that it would have been impossible for her words -to have reached the ears of Ruth, even had she been trying -to have caught the burden of them.</p> -<p>“The pale-face bride of the chief must die. Before the -light of the morning sun, she must be in the spirit-land. -Never will Nekomis see her in the lodge of the chief. -Minora is the bride the tribe has chosen for him, and none -other shall take her place. She is of the same blood of Nekomis, -and she shall never stand aside for one of a hated -race. She has willed it to be so, and the great Medicine of -the Rocks has furnished the deadly draught. Before the -morning light, the pale-face maiden shall have taken it, and -shall lay yonder, as pale and white as the winter’s snow.”</p> -<p>The deadly light in her eyes grew brighter as she muttered -this to herself. Evidently she rejoiced in the work of -death and vengeance she had before her.</p> -<p>Glancing about again toward her victim, she saw that Ruth -had rallied from the stupor which she had seemed to be in, -and was now glancing about the lodge as though in search -of some one.</p> -<p>It might have been the chief she missed, and she waited -for her to speak if she would.</p> -<p>At length her eyes became fixed upon her, and she could -see that she was gazing upon her curiously.</p> -<p>As though emboldened by the sight of one of her own sex, -Ruth raised her hand and motioned for her to approach.</p> -<p>She obeyed her, and approaching the couch she squatted -down by her side.</p> -<p>“Where am I?” said Ruth, with wild eyes, as though she -hardly comprehended her situation.</p> -<p>“The pale-face maiden is in the lodge of the great chief. -<span class="pb" id="Page_82">82</span> -Rushing Water has sought her in her home, and brought her -hither to be his bride.”</p> -<p>Ruth covered her face with her hands. She remembered -all now. What upon her first awaking from the sort of -swoon that oppressed her, had seemed a dream, was reality -now. She was hopelessly in the hands of her enemy.</p> -<p>She was silent for a few moments, and then hope whispered -again to her heart. Was it not possible that she might -escape him even now? Would not her companion listen to -her entreaties, and being melted thereby, help her to escape? -The hope was a faint one, but there could be no harm in -trying. If it amounted to nothing, her situation would be -no worse than it was now.</p> -<p>Turning eagerly to the old woman, she said, as she laid -her hand upon the brown and wrinkled one of her companion:</p> -<p>“The Indian woman likes not the pale-faces. That the -white maiden can see in her eyes. She had rather that the -chief of the tribe would bring to his lodge one of his own -race. It is only right that she should. Let her help the -white maiden to fly. She wishes not to mate with the chief. -There is one among her own people to whom she has given -her heart. Have mercy and save me from the fate Rushing -Water has in store for me.”</p> -<p>This appeal she had uttered in a low but earnest tone, as -though she was fearful that the sound of her voice might -reach the ears of the chief, and now that she was through -she gazed up with such an appealing look into the face of -her companion that it would seem that none but a heart of -stone could resist it.</p> -<p>But it had no effect upon the heart of the wrinkled squaw. -She knew that there was no way for her to escape the fate -she dreaded, except by that to which she had doomed her. -Death would relieve her from it, and that alone. Had she -been so disposed she could not have assisted her to escape. -The eyes of the chief would have been upon their movement -and he would have brought her back, while she would -have been doomed to death for her treachery. No. There -was only one way by which Rushing Water could be foiled -in his purpose, and that was that the white maiden should die.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_83">83</div> -<p>“Nekomis has heard the words of the white maiden. She -has spoken the truth. The Indian woman does not like the -pale-faces. Their heart is black and evil is in their thoughts. -She would see them scalped and their lodges burned above -their heads.”</p> -<p>So fierce was her looks, and so wild her gestures, that -Ruth almost drew back in alarm. But she was glad it was -so, for perhaps now she would help her. The Indian woman -noticed her start of alarm and she softened a little in -her speech.</p> -<p>“The chief has chosen a pale-face for his bride, but the -tribe like it not. There are maidens fairer among them, than -she. If she were gone, the heart of Rushing Water might -turn again to them.”</p> -<p>“The words of the Indian woman are those of truth,” -exclaimed Ruth, hopefully. “Help me to escape and all may -be well.”</p> -<p>“The eyes of Rushing Water are sharp, and his ears are -open to the slightest sound. His anger is like the tempest -when it is abroad in the forest, and nothing can withstand -its fury. But let the white maiden content herself. She -shall never become the bride of the chief.”</p> -<p>Could Ruth have seen the malevolent look that was upon -the face of her companion at this moment, she would have -been struck with horror. But her face was averted, and she -thought only of the promise her words implied. The hope -so faint within her grew stronger, and she exclaimed excitedly:</p> -<p>“Heaven bless you for your words,” she said. “But let -us lose not a moment’s time. Let us flee from this spot -while we can.”</p> -<p>“The pale-face maiden can not stir forth to-night. Morning -will come too soon, and the chief would be upon her -track. When all is well, Nekomis will do what she can for -her.”</p> -<p>Though disappointed, Ruth would fain accept this promise. -The Indian woman alone could help her now, and she must -cling to her, and the hope she gave her, and wait until such -time as she should set for her to try for her escape.</p> -<p>“Let the white maiden seek slumber now. She needs it -<span class="pb" id="Page_84">84</span> -to make her strong. Nekomis will watch by her side and -see that no harm shall come to her.”</p> -<p>Ruth sunk down wearily.</p> -<p>“I must trust you,” she said. “I do need sleep, and will -try to seek it. But first give me some water. I am very -thirsty.”</p> -<p>The old woman arose and turned away from the couch. -The moment for which she had waited, had come. The -fatal draught which the Wizard had prepared could be given -now.</p> -<p>Her hand trembled as she took the vessel that contained -it, and brought it forward to the couch. Ruth rose up and -took it from her hand. Her mouth was parched and dry, -and she drained it eagerly to the very dregs. Could she but -have seen the look upon the face of the Indian woman she -would have dropped it as a thing of death. A look so exultant, -and so full of gratified rage would have struck terror -to her very soul.</p> -<p>But she saw it not; handing back the vessel to her attendant, -she sunk down again upon the couch, where she lay as -motionless as one dead.</p> -<p>Not once thereafter did she move so much as a hand; but -sunk into a deep, unbroken slumber, from which no sound or -word could have awakened her. The old Indian woman sat by -her side with her sharp, snake-like eyes fixed upon her face. -Little by little her breath grew fainter, until at last it seemed -to have left forever her pallid lips. The fatal draught -had done its work, and she lay as cold and motionless as -though formed of ice.</p> -<p>Then with an exultant look upon her face, the Indian woman -arose, and with noiseless steps glided forth from the lodge.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_85">85</div> -<h2 id="c11"><span class="small">CHAPTER XI.</span> -<br />WHAT WILL HE DO WITH HER?</h2> -<p>Once out into the night, she hurried to another lodge -standing but a short distance away. Arrived at the entrance -she lifted the curtain and entered without ceremony.</p> -<p>It was so dark within that she could see but little; but she -appeared to be familiar with the way, and a few steps brought -her to the side of a couch upon which the dim outlines of a -form could be seen lying.</p> -<p>Stooping down she whispered a single word: -“Minora.”</p> -<p>In an instant the Indian girl was upon her feet confronting -her.</p> -<p>“Has the white maiden come?” she demanded.</p> -<p>“The pale-face maiden is lying this moment in the lodge -of Rushing Water.”</p> -<p>“When did she come?”</p> -<p>“Only a little ago.”</p> -<p>“She has come to her death. She must not see the light -of the morning’s sun. Far better for her that she had died -beneath the knife with kindred. Let the fatal draught be -given her at once.”</p> -<p>“The hand of Nekomis has already held it to her lips, and -she has drained it to the very bottom.”</p> -<p>“The heart of Minora is glad. She will soon be in the -spirit-land.”</p> -<p>“She is there already. Even now she is lying on -the couch of the chief, as pale and cold as the snow in winter.”</p> -<p>“Nekomis has done her work well. Minora will not forget -what she owes to her when <i>she</i> goes to live in the lodge -of the chief. Does Rushing Water know that the white maiden -has left him forever?”</p> -<p>“No. He’s dreaming of her now in his sleep. He must -<span class="pb" id="Page_86">86</span> -not know it until the Wizard is told, and has come hither. -Minora remembers the words he said. Let her fly to his -home among the rocks and tell him that the white maiden is -dead.”</p> -<p>“Minora will go like the wind. Her heart is light now, -and her feet will be as fleet as those of the deer. In a little -time she shall dwell in the lodge of the chief where she has -long wished to be.”</p> -<p>The two women passed out into the night, and while Nekomis -returned to watch by the side of her lifeless charge, -Minora sped away through the forest toward the dwelling-place -of the Wizard among the rocks.</p> -<p>Her footsteps in due time brought her to the abode of the -Wizard, and the sentinel owl at once gave notice of her approach. -No one that ever visited the Wizard, be it by night -or day, ever found him asleep, and the Indian girl descried -him standing at the entrance of his cavern as though he had -not stirred from the spot since her last visit to the place.</p> -<p>She saluted him with profound reverence and then waited -for him to speak.</p> -<p>“What has brought the Red Rose to the dwelling-place of -the Medicine? Has any of the tribe need of his skill to-night?”</p> -<p>“The Red Rose has come because the great Medicine bade -her do so when she could bring tidings of the pale-face -maiden.”</p> -<p>“And can she to-night?” asked the Wizard, hurriedly.</p> -<p>“The Red Rose has said as much. The pale-face maiden -lies in the lodge of Rushing Water.”</p> -<p>“Has the fatal draught been given her?” he demanded, -quickly.</p> -<p>“Nekomis gave it to her with her own hand. The white -maiden drank it to the dregs and she now lies cold in death -upon the couch of the chief.”</p> -<p>“And does Rushing Water know that he has been robbed -of his bride?”</p> -<p>“No. The chief sleeps a deep sleep and will not wake -until the rays of the sun are again streaming through the forest. -He gave the pale-face maiden to the charge of Nekomis -and bade her watch her through the night.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_87">87</div> -<p>The Wizard was silent for a moment and then he spoke -out hastily:</p> -<p>“Let the Red Rose return at once and say to Nekomis, as -soon as the darkness has fled away let her call the chief to -the couch of the white maiden, that he may see that her -spirit has fled to the Shadowy Land. Let her tell him that -she knew nothing of her illness till she saw her lying dead; -but supposed that a heavy sleep was upon her. Then will -the chief want the Medicine, and he will be close at hand so -that he will not have to send hither for him. When the -Red Rose has told Nekomis this, let her go to her own lodge. -The chief must not know that she has been abroad to-night, -or he may think she has had a hand in this.”</p> -<p>“The ears of the Red Rose have heard, and her fleet footsteps -shall carry the message to Nekomis.”</p> -<p>She turned at once and bounded away through the forest, -anxious to reach the village before the day should begin to -break.</p> -<p>The gray light of the morning had begun to show in the -east when she summoned Nekomis from her watch beside the -couch of the dead.</p> -<p>Hastily telling her the message the Wizard had sent, she -retreated to her own lodge, fearful that the chief might awake -and find her there.</p> -<p>Nekomis went back to her place beside the couch and -looked upon the pallid face of her victim once. Then she -turned away, and lifting the curtain that divided the two -apartments, she stood beside the still sleeping chief.</p> -<p>Only for a moment did she hesitate to awaken him, and -then she touched him on the face, speaking his name at the -same moment.</p> -<p>He awoke with a start, and in a moment was upon his -feet, while an anxious look took its place upon his countenance.</p> -<p>“What is it that Nekomis wishes?” he said. “No harm -has come to the pale-face maiden, for if there has she shall -pay for it with her life.”</p> -<p>“Let the chief come out and look upon her. Nekomis -thinks that her heart is broken, and that her life has fled -away to the spirit-land. She did think that her eyes were -<span class="pb" id="Page_88">88</span> -closed in slumber, until the light of the morning came, and -showed her as pale and cold as the sun when the winter is -here.”</p> -<p>Pushing her aside with a force that almost sent her from -her feet, the chief sprung into the apartment and to the -couch on which lay the lifeless form of her who was so dear -to him, and upon whom he had set the highest wish of his -heart. One glance at her pallid face told him that Nekomis -was not mistaken. Kneeling down by her side he felt -that there was no sign of life there. The prize that had cost -him so much to obtain, had slipped through his hands when -he thought he had it surely in his grasp.</p> -<p>Springing to his feet again, he drew his knife and turned -it threateningly upon Nekomis.</p> -<p>“You let her die,” he said, “and you shall follow her to -the spirit-land. Had you watched her as the panther does -its young, you would have seen when the death-sleep began -to grow upon her. But you did not, and now the worthless -life of an old squaw shall follow hers.”</p> -<p>Nekomis folded her hands upon her breast and gazed without -fear upon him.</p> -<p>“Nekomis is ready to die,” she said. “But let the chief -make haste to send her to the spirit-land. Then he can send -for the great Medicine, who, it may be, can bring her back -to life.”</p> -<p>The hand that held the weapon fell down to his side.</p> -<p>“The great Medicine shall come,” he said. “Nekomis -shall live until he has done his best to bring her back to life. -If he can not she shall die then.”</p> -<p>He rushed forth from the lodge, and sped away toward -the edge of the forest in the direction of the Wizard’s -dwelling-place. But he had not gone far before to -his joy he saw the Medicine coming toward the village. In -a moment he was at his side urging him to hasten his footsteps.</p> -<p>In answer to his inquiries, he told him the state of affairs, -and then eagerly demanded if there was a chance to -hope.</p> -<p>“The Great Spirit holds the life of the red-man and the -white in his hand, and he calleth them away whenever he -<span class="pb" id="Page_89">89</span> -chooses. The Medicine will do all that he can to bring the -pale-face maiden back to life. He knows many charms that -work well, and it may be that he can save her. But if the -Great Spirit hath taken her away the Medicine can avail her -nothing.”</p> -<p>They found Nekomis at the side of the couch when they -entered, and she stepped back at their approach. Had the -chief been less excited he might have noticed a look of intelligence -which passed between them. But he did not, and -the Medicine approached and bent above the form of his victim.</p> -<p>For the space of two minutes there was a breathless silence -within the lodge.</p> -<p>Then the Wizard straightened up and looked into the face -of the chief.</p> -<p>“The Medicine is not sure, but he thinks that the life of -the pale-face maiden has gone to the spirit-land. If he had -her in his cavern among the rocks he might work some -charms upon her that might bring her back to life. The -way thither is long, but if the chief will bear her there, he -will do his best.”</p> -<p>“The arms of Rushing Water are strong and his steps are -fleet. He will bear her to the home of the Great Medicine, -if he will do what he can to restore her to him again. The -warriors are not yet astir, and it may be well that the tribe -knows not of this. Nekomis will keep the secret, or the -knife of the chief will find a way to make her do it.”</p> -<p>He gazed threateningly at her as he said this, and then -stooping down he raised the form of Ruth in his arms. He -shuddered as her lifeless form touched his breast, and then -he bore his burden out into the morning air.</p> -<p>There was indeed no one stirring as yet about the village, -and they were enabled to gain the cover of the forest without -being observed. Thence onward they went as fast as -they were able, and by the time the sun was an hour high, -they stood before the huge pile of stone that marked the -home of the Wizard.</p> -<p>The foot of no savage save his own had ever crossed the -threshold, and the chief looked into his face as though to -ask if he would be allowed to bear his burden in, and thereby -<span class="pb" id="Page_90">90</span> -catch a glimpse of its mysteries. But this he evidently -would not admit for he held out his arms, saying:</p> -<p>“Let the chief give the pale-face maiden into the keeping -of the Medicine. He will work his strongest charms and do -all that he can to bring her back to life. Let him come -hither on the morrow at this time, and he shall know whether -the Great Spirit has claimed her for his own.”</p> -<p>He took the cold and rigid form of Ruth in his arms, and -the chief watched him until he had disappeared within the -rocks. Then he turned his back upon the spot, and bent his -steps once more toward the village.</p> -<h2 id="c12"><span class="small">CHAPTER XII.</span> -<br />WINDING UP THE WEB.</h2> -<p>Let us now return to the scout and his companions, and -see how it has fared with them since we parted company at -the spot where Dick had dealt the blows which delivered his -friends from the savages.</p> -<p>The reader will remember that they had turned their backs -upon this place; and had set out to endeavor to find the -other trail in the moonlight, in the hopes of following it on, -and overtaking Rushing Water before he could reach the Indian -village with his captive.</p> -<p>But that they had not succeeded in coming up with them, -the reader already knows, for he has seen what passed in the -lodge after they had gained it.</p> -<p>Aided by the moonlight, Dick had struck the trail without -much difficulty, and they had followed on, as fast as they could -under the circumstances.</p> -<p>But the chief and his companions were so far in advance -that they stood no show of coming up with them.</p> -<p>In fact the night was far gone when they drew near the -Indian village.</p> -<p>Long before they reached this point, the scout had become -<span class="pb" id="Page_91">91</span> -satisfied that they were too late, and that if they accomplished -their object they had got to do it under more difficulties -than had yet beset them.</p> -<p>They had got to penetrate into the very lodge of Rushing -Water, which stood perhaps in the very heart of the village.</p> -<p>There would not be time to accomplish this to-night, even -if it could be done successfully.</p> -<p>They must lie quiet somewhere in the depth of the forest -and wait until the darkness of another night.</p> -<p>They followed the trail almost to the verge of the village, -so impatient were his companions to rescue Ruth if the thing -lay in their power; and then convinced that it did not, in -the remaining hours of that night at least, they were ready -to comply with what the scout had to propose.</p> -<p>This was that they should retire back from the village for -something like a mile and lie through the day in some darksome -covert, where there would be little likelihood of their -being discovered by the savages.</p> -<p>This plan was now carried into effect and by the time the -day had fairly broke they were snugly ensconced in their -hiding-place.</p> -<p>The sun rose above the tree-tops, giving promise of a beautiful -day, and over and over again did they wish that Ruth -was with them that they might be hurrying toward a place -of safety instead of lying idly there.</p> -<p>Fears that she would never be restored to them oppressed -the heart of the mother. The chief had her now securely -in his power and how were they ever to tear her from his -clutches?</p> -<p>It seemed impossible to her that so few of them could do it.</p> -<p>Yet they were determined to accomplish the task before -them, or lose their lives in the attempt.</p> -<p>The scout knew that it could not be done by mere strength -of arms alone; but more than once had he accomplished his -ends by outwitting the savages and he meant to succeed in -this way now.</p> -<p>Slowly the minutes went on and higher and higher the sun -rose up into the cloudless sky.</p> -<p>Suddenly the sound of a footstep struck upon the watchful -ear of the scout.</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_92">92</div> -<p>Glancing hastily out from their hiding-place, he saw a savage -slowly advancing toward the spot where they lay.</p> -<p>He did not seem to be seeking for any trail; but his head -was bowed and his eyes fixed upon the earth as though some -grave subject occupied his mind.</p> -<p>Sam Wilson’s gaze fell upon him a moment after, and as -it did so he gave a great start.</p> -<p>“It is Rushing Water,” he exclaimed in surprise. “Where -is Ruth? What could he have done with her?”</p> -<p>“You are right,” exclaimed the scout in a whisper. “It -is the chief himself. Now, boys, he must not leave us alive; -but we must get him into our hands unharmed, if the thing -can be done. When he is close to us we must spring out -upon him. If we can get hold on him we are all right. -Stand by me, and I guess there is enough of us here to match -any savage that ever burned a cabin.”</p> -<p>Slowly the savage came on, apparently in deep thought, -and unconscious of all that was passing around him. They -could see a look upon his face that told something pained and -troubled him.</p> -<p>Nearer and nearer he came, and at last the instant arrived -for them to act.</p> -<p>Noiselessly they crept forth from their hiding-place and approached -their intended victim.</p> -<p>Had he raised his eyes he must have seen them, but he -did not.</p> -<p>With a spring like that of a panther the scout bounded -upon him, and his enemies followed his example.</p> -<p>The struggle was a short one.</p> -<p>With the odds against him, and taken thus by surprise, the -chief could make but slight resistance.</p> -<p>In a minute’s time he was thrown to the earth and his -hands and feet firmly secured with strong thongs which the -scout produced from about his person.</p> -<p>Not a word did the scout utter until this was accomplished, -and the wily savage lay a helpless prisoner before -them.</p> -<p>Then with his knife held menacingly above his breast, the -scout demanded, while the rest of the party with eager looks -gathered about them:</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_93">93</div> -<p>“Where is the pale-face maiden? Speak! and let your -words be true ones, or you die at once.”</p> -<p>“Rushing Water is not afraid to die. The words of the -Death-Dealer can not frighten him. He will speak the same -as though they were not sounding in his ears. The Death-Dealer -is a great warrior, but the chief is not a squaw that -he should be afraid of his words.”</p> -<p>Mrs. Wilson knelt down by his side and cried, appealingly:</p> -<p>“Where is my daughter? Tell me that she is unharmed, -and restore her again to my arms, and no harm shall come -to you. Only give her back to us, and we will forgive -you the loss of our home, and all else that you have done to -us.”</p> -<p>“The pale-face mother can not have her child again. The -chief has not the power to give her again into her arms if -he would. The Great Spirit has called her home.”</p> -<p>“Oh, Heaven!” cried the agonized mother. “You do -not mean to say that she is dead? that you have killed -her?”</p> -<p>Ned Tapley drew his knife, and with a face as pale as -death, would have sprung forward and plunged it into the -heart of the savage, had not the strong arm of the scout held -him back.</p> -<p>“Let him speak, youngster,” he said. “If he has harmed -so much as a hair of her head, we will have vengeance.”</p> -<p>“The white maiden did not die by my hand,” said the -chief, calmly. “The Great Spirit himself called her home. -When the daylight came, she lay upon her couch as white -and cold as the snow of winter. The Great Spirit himself -knows that Rushing Water harmed her not.”</p> -<p>A wail of agony broke from the lips of the parents, and -Mrs. Wilson staggered and would have fallen to the earth -had not her husband supported her.</p> -<p>“But you killed her as surely as though your hand had -plunged a knife into her heart, and for this you shall die!” -cried Ned, as he made another effort to deal the helpless -savage a blow with his knife. But this he was again prevented -from doing by the scout, who exclaimed:</p> -<p>“But where is the white maiden lying now? We would -<span class="pb" id="Page_94">94</span> -look upon her, that we may know that your words are not -lying ones.”</p> -<p>“The form of the White Rose lies in the cavern of the -great Medicine, beneath the rocks. Rushing Water has -carried her there to see if she can not be brought back to -life.”</p> -<p>“I know the spot,” cried the scout. “Let us go there at -once, and see whether this red-skin is lying or not. He’s -bound so securely that he cannot escape us, and we shall find -him here when we come back. Let him live till then, that -we may know how to deal with him. If by his means -Ruth has died, a dozen deaths would not be enough for -him.”</p> -<p>Ned was the last to assent to this. He was fearful that in -some way the chief might escape him. But he agreed to it -at last, after he had seen the savage gagged, so that it was -impossible for him to call any one to his assistance.</p> -<p>With hearts oppressed by sorrow and grief they hurried -away toward the dwelling-place of the Wizard. Arrived -there, they found that his brute sentinel had given notice of -their approach, and that he was standing in his accustomed -place to receive them.</p> -<p>His astonishment was great when he saw who his visitors -were, and their errand he divined at once, before the scout -could open his lips.</p> -<p>“The pale-faces have come for the white maiden,” he -said. “It is well. The Medicine is glad to see them. -When the sun is half-way home in the sky, she shall go with -them.”</p> -<p>A cry of joy and gladness broke from the lips of all.</p> -<p>“Thank God! my child is then alive,” cried Mrs. Wilson, -in a tone of joyous thankfulness.</p> -<p>“The white maiden lives, but her strength has not come -back to her yet. But let the pale-faces enter so that the eyes -of the red-men may not see them. Then the Medicine will -tell them all.”</p> -<p>They followed him into a sort of outer cavern, which was -partly illuminated by a small fire that was burning in one -corner. Another passage led further into the rocks, but -thither they were forbidden to go. A panther sat therein as -<span class="pb" id="Page_95">95</span> -though to guard the mysteries that lay beyond, and who -growled savagely at this unwonted intrusion, while perched -upon a projecting point of rock over his head was a huge -owl who looked down upon them with his great staring eyes, -and who ruffled its feathers as though it, too, did not like the -appearance of the strangers.</p> -<p>At a word from the Wizard, his companions were mute -and motionless; and then he turned toward a couch in one -corner, which, owing to the darkness, they had not perceived -until this moment.</p> -<p>Stretched thereon was the form of Ruth, and no sooner -did Mrs. Wilson behold it, than she sprung forward and -clasped it in her arms.</p> -<p>“Ruth, my Ruth!” she cried. “Speak to me.”</p> -<p>“Mother,” said the girl, faintly. “Oh, I am so glad that -you have come,” and she twined her arms about her neck.</p> -<p>Each one of the party now presented themselves, and a -scene of joyous greeting followed that our pen can not describe.</p> -<p>“How is this?” demanded the scout, turning upon the -Wizard. “With my own ears I heard you promise the Indian -girl that little Ruth here should die, should Rushing -Water bring her to his lodge.”</p> -<p>“And so she has to them,” answered the Wizard. “I -worked for the good of my people and that of the pale-faces -at the same time. I knew that the red-men wanted not the -chief to take a pale-face for a bride; but he was so set upon -it that he would have his own will. I prepared a potion for -her, that I knew would make her seem as though the Great -Spirit had called her home. Nekomis, the old woman that -cares for the lodge of the chief, gave it to her, and then called -upon him to look upon his dead bride. He was well-nigh -stricken with grief, and came for me to try to restore her to -life. I had her brought hither, and when he had gone, not -to return until the morrow, I gave her another potion which -restored her to life. In a little while she will be as strong -as ever again, and then you must fly with her, before the -chief comes.”</p> -<p>“Jerusalem! I guess that won’t be till somebody lets him -loose,” exclaimed the Yankee, who had been staring about -<span class="pb" id="Page_96">96</span> -him with all his eyes, and who for a wonder had maintained -silence until this.</p> -<p>“What does the pale-face mean?” demanded the Wizard. -“The white warriors have not harmed him?”</p> -<p>In a few words the scout told him of the condition in -which they had left the chief, and then added, that he desired -the Wizard to set him free when it could be done in -safety to themselves.</p> -<p>“The white warriors have done well,” he said. “The -Medicine will see to him. The white maiden shall be as -dead to him, and by and by he will wed with Minora, the -Red Rose of the tribe, and happiness will come to his lodge -again.”</p> -<p>“Wal, I swan you’ve got a long head on yer shoulders,” -exclaimed the Yankee. “You’ve planned matters pretty -shrewd, I’ll be darned if you ain’t. But, say, how’ll you -trade that owl of your’n for some of the notions in my pack? -I should like to have him stuffed, and kerry him home as a -sort of trophy of this ’ere scrape.”</p> -<p>This proposition for a trade, on the part of Peleg, the -Wizard declined, and he now turned his attention to the further -recovery of Ruth; and so successful was he that in a -couple of hours her strength was in a great measure restored -to her, and she declared that she was able to commence her -homeward journey at any time, when they were ready to depart. -This they were glad to do at once, and taking leave -of the Wizard, with many thanks on their part for his kind -offices, they went forth from the cavern, and set their faces -once more toward the settlement.</p> -<p>An hour after their departure, the Wizard stood by the -side of the captive chief. He had no difficulty in finding the -spot, for the scout had described it so that he could not miss -it. He looked up in the face of the Medicine as he cut the -bonds that held him, mutely asking the question, the answer -he so much feared to hear.</p> -<p>“The white maiden is gone, and none of the arts of the -Medicine can bring her back,” he said, simply.</p> -<p>“And the pale-faces, her friends—where are they?”</p> -<p>“Bearing her back to their home that the chief made desolate, -that she may be near them.”</p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_97">97</div> -<p>The chief asked no more questions. Turning his back -upon the Wizard, he strode away in the direction of the Indian -village, fully convinced that the pale-face upon whom -he had set his heart, had gone to the spirit land.</p> -<p>He did not harm Nekomis as he had threatened to. On -the contrary she kept his lodge as usual, until, before a year -had gone round, he brought Minora to keep it for him. He -was happy and contented with her. The Wizard kept his secret -well, and none among the savages ever knew of the part -he had played.</p> -<p>On through the forest our friends went, rejoicing in their -escape from the fiery furnace with hardly so much as a singe -upon their garments.</p> -<p>The Yankee clung to his pack, which he had stuck to -through thick and thin, and which he was at last bearing out -triumphantly. Ruth bore the fatigue well, helped along as -she was by the hand and strength of her lover, and in due -time the nearest settlement was reached, and they were safe -from any further dangers.</p> -<p>Sam Wilson did not return to his clearing, and so the -cabin in the wilderness was not reërected.</p> -<p>He had experienced dangers enough from living apart from -the body of the settlers, and was now content to abide with -them. A piece of land was taken up close to them, and two -cabins erected thereon. Not long after they were completed, -Ned Tapley and Ruth were married and took up their abode -in one of them, while the parents of the latter dwelt in -the other.</p> -<p>Rushing Water neither of them saw again. Whether he -was ever undeceived they had no means of knowing. Happy -themselves, they were willing that he and Minora should be -likewise.</p> -<p>Dick, the Death-Dealer, was ever a prized friend to them; -and they were glad to have him take up his abode with them -whenever he was not abroad upon his work in the forest. -Many were the timely services he performed for all of his -settlers, and he was looked upon as the benefactor of them -all.</p> -<p>It may be some satisfaction to our readers to know that the -Yankee made one trade with our friends. Ruth’s wedding-dress -<span class="pb" id="Page_98">98</span> -was purchased of him, and though he said that he -was selling it so low for friendship’s sake that he was ruining -himself, he was afterward heard to chuckle and declare that -he had “made a darned handsome thing out of it,” as doubtless -he had.</p> -<p>Whether he ever went back to New Hampshire is unknown; -but whether he did, or remained in the West, there -is one thing sure: he looked out for Number One on all occasions, -and that he and his pack stuck together through thick -and thin.</p> -<p class="tbcenter"><span class="smaller">THE END.</span></p> -<div class="pb" id="Page_100">100</div> -<h2 id="c13"><span class="small">DIME POCKET NOVELS.</span> -<br />PUBLISHED SEMI-MONTHLY, AT TEN CENTS EACH.</h2> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0"><b>1—Hawkeye Harry.</b> By Oll Coomes.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>2—Dead Shot.</b> By Albert W. Aiken.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>3—The Boy Miners.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>4—Blue Dick.</b> By Capt. Mayne Reid.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>5—Nat Wolfe.</b> By Mrs. M. V. Victor.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>6—The White Tracker.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>7—The Outlaw’s Wife.</b> By Mrs. Ann S. Stephens.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>8—The Tall Trapper.</b> By Albert W. Aiken.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>9—Lightning Jo.</b> By Capt. Adams.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>10—The Island Pirate.</b> By Capt. Mayne Reid.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>11—The Boy Ranger.</b> By Oll Coomes.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>12—Bess, the Trapper.</b> By E. S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>13—The French Spy.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>14—Long Shot.</b> By Capt. Comstock.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>15—The Gunmaker.</b> By James L. Bowen.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>16—Red Hand.</b> By A. G. Piper.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>17—Ben, the Trapper.</b> By Lewis W. Carson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>18—Wild Raven.</b> By Oll Coomes.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>19—The Specter Chief.</b> By Seelin Robins.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>20—The B’ar-Killer.</b> By Capt. Comstock.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>21—Wild Nat.</b> By Wm. R. Eyster.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>22—Indian Jo.</b> By Lewis W. Carson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>23—Old Kent, the Ranger.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>24—The One-Eyed Trapper.</b> By Capt. Comstock.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>25—Godbold, the Spy.</b> By N. C. Iron.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>26—The Black Ship.</b> By John S. Warner.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>27—Single Eye.</b> By Warren St. John.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>28—Indian Jim.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>29—The Scout.</b> By Warren St. John.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>30—Eagle Eye.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>31—The Mystic Canoe.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>32—The Golden Harpoon.</b> By R. Starbuck.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>33—The Scalp King.</b> By Lieut. Ned Hunter.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>34—Old Lute.</b> By E. W. Archer.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>35—Rainbolt, Ranger.</b> By Oll Coomes.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>36—The Boy Pioneer.</b> By Edward S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>37—Carson, the Guide.</b> By J. H. Randolph.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>38—The Heart Eater.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>39—Wetzel, the Scout.</b> By Boynton Belknap.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>40—The Huge Hunter.</b> By Ed. S. Ellis.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>41—Wild Nat, the Trapper.</b> By Paul Prescott.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>42—Lynx-cap.</b> By Paul Bibbs.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>43—The White Outlaw.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>44—The Dog Trailer.</b> By Frederick Dewey.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>45—The Elk King.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>46—Adrian, the Pilot.</b> By Col. P. Ingraham.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>47—The Man-hunter.</b> By Maro O. Rolfe.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>48—The Phantom Tracker.</b> By F. Dewey.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>49—Moccasin Bill.</b> By Paul Bibbs.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>50—The Wolf Queen.</b> By Charles Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>51—Tom Hawk, the Trailer.</b></p> -<p class="t0"><b>52—The Mad Chief.</b> By Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>53—The Black Wolf.</b> By Edwin E. Ewing.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>54—Arkansas Jack.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>55—Blackbeard.</b> By Paul Bibbs.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>56—The River Rifles.</b> By Billex Muller.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>57—Hunter Ham.</b> By J. Edgar Iliff.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>58—Cloudwood.</b> By J. M. Merrill.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>59—The Texas Hawks.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>60—Merciless Mat.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>61—Mad Anthony’s Scouts.</b> By E. Rodman.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>62—The Luckless Trapper.</b> By Wm. R. Eyster.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>63—The Florida Scout.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>64—The Island Trapper.</b> By Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>65—Wolf-Cap.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>66—Rattling Dick.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>67—Sharp-Eye.</b> By Major Max Martine.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>68—Iron-Hand.</b> By Frederick Forest.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>69—The Yellow Hunter.</b> By Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>70—The Phantom Rider.</b> By Maro O. Rolfe.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>71—Delaware Tom.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>72—Silver Rifle.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>73—The Skeleton Scout.</b> By Maj. L. W. Carson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>74—Little Rifle.</b> By Capt. “Bruin” Adams.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>75—The Wood Witch.</b> By Edwin Emerson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>76—Old Ruff, the Trapper.</b> By “Bruin” Adams.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>77—The Scarlet Shoulders.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>78—The Border Rifleman.</b> By L. W. Carson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>79—Outlaw Jack.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>80—Tiger-Tail, the Seminole.</b> By R. Ringwood.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>81—Death-Dealer.</b> By Arthur L. Meserve.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>82—Kenton, the Ranger.</b> By Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>83—The Specter Horseman.</b> By Frank Dewey.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>84—The Three Trappers.</b> By Seelin Robbins.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>85—Kaleolah.</b> By T. Benton Shields, U. S. N.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>86—The Hunter Hercules.</b> By Harry St. George.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>87—Phil Hunter.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>88—The Indian Scout.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>89—The Girl Avenger.</b> By Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>90—The Red Hermitess.</b> By Paul Bibbs.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>91—Star-Face, the Slayer.</b></p> -<p class="t0"><b>92—The Antelope Boy.</b> By Geo. L. Aiken.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>93—The Phantom Hunter.</b> By E. Emerson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>94—Tom Pintle, the Pilot.</b> By M. Klapp.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>95—The Red Wizard.</b> By Ned Hunter.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>96—The Rival Trappers.</b> By L. W. Carson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>97—The Squaw Spy.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>98—Dusky Dick.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>99—Colonel Crockett.</b> By Chas. E. Lasalle.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>100—Old Bear Paw.</b> By Major Max Martine.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>101—Redlaw.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>102—Wild Rube.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>103—The Indian Hunters.</b> By J. L. Bowen.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>104—Scarred Eagle.</b> By Andrew Dearborn.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>105—Nick Doyle.</b> By P. Hamilton Myers.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>106—The Indian Spy.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>107—Job Bean.</b> By Ingoldsby North.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>108—The Wood King.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>109—The Scalped Hunter.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>110—Nick, the Scout.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>111—The Texas Tiger.</b> By Edward Willett.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>112—The Crossed Knives.</b> By Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>113—Tiger-Heart, the Tracker.</b> By Howard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>114—The Masked Avenger.</b> By Ingraham.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>115—The Pearl Pirates.</b> By Starbuck.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>116—Black Panther.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>117—Abdiel, the Avenger.</b> By Ed. Willett.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>118—Cato, the Creeper.</b> By Fred. Dewey.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>119—Two-Handed Mat.</b> By Jos. E. Badger.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>120—Mad Trail Hunter.</b> By Harry Hazard.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>121—Black Nick.</b> By Frederick Whittaker.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>122—Kit Bird.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>123—The Specter Riders.</b> By Geo. Gleason.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>124—Giant Pete.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>125—The Girl Captain.</b> By Jos. E. Badger.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>126—Yankee Eph.</b> By J. R. Worcester.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>127—Silverspur.</b> By Edward Willett.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>128—Squatter Dick.</b> By Jos. E. Badger.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>129—The Child Spy.</b> By George Gleason.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>130—Mink Coat.</b> By Jos. E. Badger.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>131—Red Plume.</b> By J. Stanley Henderson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>132—Clyde, the Trailer.</b> By Maro O. Rolfe.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>133—The Lost Cache.</b> By J. Stanley Henderson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>134—The Cannibal Chief.</b> By Paul J. Prescott.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>135—Karaibo.</b> By J. Stanley Henderson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>136—Scarlet Moccasin.</b> By Paul Bibbs.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>137—Kidnapped.</b> By J. Stanley Henderson.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>138—Maid of the Mountain.</b> By Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>139—The Scioto Scouts.</b> By Ed. Willett.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>140—The Border Renegade.</b> By Badger.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>141—The Mute Chief.</b> By C. D. Clark.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>142—Boone, the Hunter.</b> By Whittaker.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>143—Mountain Kate.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>144—The Red Scalper.</b> By W. J. Hamilton.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>145—The Lone Chief.</b> By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>146—The Silver Bugle.</b> By Lieut. Col. Hazleton.</p> -</div> -<div class="large"> -<div class="verse"> -<p class="t0"><b>147—Chinga, the Cheyenne.</b> By Edward S. Ellis. Ready</p> -<p class="t0"><b>148—The Tangled Trail.</b> By Major Max Martine. Ready</p> -<p class="t0"><b>149—The Unseen Hand.</b> By J. Stanley Henderson. Ready</p> -<p class="t0"><b>150—The Lone Indian.</b> By Capt. Chas. Howard. Ready March 23d.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>151—The Branded Brave.</b> By Paul Bibbs. Ready April 6th.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>152—Billy Bowlegs, the Seminole Chief.</b> Ready April 20th.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>153—The Valley Scout.</b> By Seelin Robins. Ready May 4.</p> -<p class="t0"><b>154—Red Jacket, the Huron.</b> By Paul Bibbs. Ready May 18th.</p> -</div> -</div> -<p class="center"><b>BEADLE AND ADAMS, Publishers, 98 William Street, New York.</b></p> -<h2 id="trnotes">Transcriber’s Notes</h2> -<ul> -<li>Silently corrected a few typos.</li> -<li>Retained publication information from the printed edition: this eBook is public-domain in the country of publication.</li> -<li>In the text versions only, text in italics is delimited by _underscores_.</li> -<li>Created a Table of Contents based on the chapter headings.</li> -</ul> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DEATH-DEALER, THE SHAWNEE SCOURGE; OR THE WIZARD OF THE CLIFFS ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/66203-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/66203-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 81863c6..0000000 --- a/old/66203-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/66203-h/images/spine.jpg b/old/66203-h/images/spine.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d042a48..0000000 --- a/old/66203-h/images/spine.jpg +++ /dev/null |
